Showing 2701-2800 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2873
It was narrated from Anas that:
the Prophet entered Makkah during the Umratul-Qada, and Abdullah bin Rawahah was walking in front of him and saying: Get out of his way, you unbelievers, make way. Today we will fight about its revelation With blows that will remove beads from shoulders And make friend unmindful of friends. Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! In front of the Messenger of Allah and in the Sancturary of Allah, the Might and Sublime, you recite poetry?" The Prophet said: "Let him do so, for what he is saying is more effective than shooting arrows at them."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبْكُمْ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي حَرَمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ فَلَهُوَ أَسْرَعُ فِيهِمْ مِنْ نَضْحِ النَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2873
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 256
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2876
Mishkat al-Masabih 4614, 4615
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying:
‘‘When the time draws near* a believer’s vision can hardly be false. A believer’s vision is a forty-sixth part of prophecy, and what pertains to prophecy cannot be false." Muhammad b. Sirin said he held that visions were of three types: ideas which come from within, terrifying caused by the devil, and good news from God; so when one sees anything he dislikes he should not tell it to anyone, but should get up and pray. He said he disliked seeing a shackle on the neck in sleep, but that people were pleased by a fetter, as it is said that a fetter indicates being firmly established in the religion. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Bukhari said that Qatada, Yunus, Hushaim** and Abu Hilal transmitted it on the authority of Ibn Sirin who quoted Abu Huraira's authority. Yunus said he thought that what was said about the fetter comes from the Prophet, but Muslim said he did not know whether it was in the tradition, or whether Ibn Sirin said it. In a version there is something to the same effect, and the words “he disliked seeing a shackle on the neck ..." to the end have been inserted in the tradition. * The suggestions made are that this means when the last hour draws near, at the equinox, or when the Mahdi comes. ** Bukhari, Ta'bir, 26, has Hisham.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ يَكَدْ يَكْذِبُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ وَرُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَكْذِبُ» . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ: وَأَنَا أَقُولُ: الرُّؤْيَا ثَلَاثٌ: حَدِيثُ النَّفْسِ وَتَخْوِيفُ الشَّيْطَانِ وَبُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ رَأَى شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلَا يَقُصَّهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ قَالَ: وَكَانَ يُكْرَهُ الْغُلُّ فِي النَّوْمِ وَيُعْجِبُهُمُ الْقَيْدُ وَيُقَال: الْقَيْد ثبات فِي الدّين

قَالَ البُخَارِيّ: رَوَاهُ قَتَادَة وَيُونُس وَهِشَام وَأَبُو هِلَالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ: لَا أَحْسَبُهُ إِلَّا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْقَيْدِ وَقَالَ مُسْلِمٌ: لَا أَدْرِي هُوَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَمْ قَالَهُ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ؟ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ نَحْوُهُ وَأَدْرَجَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَوْلَهُ: «وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ. . .» إِلَى تَمام الْكَلَام

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4614, 4615
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 8
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 245
Anas said:
"The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) entered Mecca during the Visitation of Fulfillment ['Umrat al- Qada'], and Ibn Rawaha walked in front of him, saying [in poetic verse]: “Clear away from his path, O sons of the unbelievers! Today we shall prevent you from bringing it to a halt, with a blow that removes the owls from its way station, and distracts the bosom friend from his bosom friend!” 'Umar then said: “O Ibn Rawaha, you dare to utter poetry before Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) and in Allah’s Sanctuary!” But he said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “Leave him alone, O 'Umar, for it will strike them down more quickly than a shower of arrows!’”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏:‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ، وَابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبُكُمْ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ، بَيْنَ يَدِي رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَفِي حَرَمِ اللهِ تَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ يَا عُمَرُ، فَلَهِيَ أَسْرَعُ فِيهِمْ، مِنْ نَضْحِ النَّبْلِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 245
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
Sahih al-Bukhari 4679

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra' were killed). `Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, `Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra' (those who know the Qur'an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur'an." Abu Bakr added, "I said to `Umar, 'How can I do something which Allah's Apostle has not done?' `Umar said (to me), 'By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.' So `Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as `Umar." (Zaid bin Thabit added:) `Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). "You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur'an and collect it (in one manuscript). " By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur'an. I said to both of them, "How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started locating Qur'anic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuza`ima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):-- "Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)" (9.128) The manuscript on which the Qur'an was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, `Umar's daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ يَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ وَعِنْدَهُ عُمَرُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدِ اسْتَحَرَّ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ بِالنَّاسِ، وَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ فَيَذْهَبَ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَجْمَعُوهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَى أَنْ تَجْمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ كَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِيهِ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ لِذَلِكَ صَدْرِي، وَرَأَيْتُ الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَعُمَرُ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ وَلاَ نَتَّهِمُكَ، كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَتَبَّعِ الْقُرْآنَ فَاجْمَعْهُ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفَنِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلاَنِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُرَاجِعُهُ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرِي لِلَّذِي شَرَحَ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ، فَقُمْتُ فَتَتَبَّعْتُ الْقُرْآنَ أَجْمَعُهُ مِنَ الرِّقَاعِ وَالأَكْتَافِ وَالْعُسُبِ وَصُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ، حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ مِنْ سُورَةِ التَّوْبَةِ آيَتَيْنِ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، لَمْ أَجِدْهُمَا مَعَ أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ ‏{‏لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهِمَا، وَكَانَتِ الصُّحُفُ الَّتِي جُمِعَ فِيهَا الْقُرْآنُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ عِنْدَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَاللَّيْثُ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ وَقَالَ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو ثَابِتٍ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَقَالَ مَعَ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَوْ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4679
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5017

Narrated 'Aisha:

Whenever the Prophet went to bed every night, he used to cup his hands together and blow over it after reciting Surat Al-Ikhlas, Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas, and then rub his hands over whatever parts of his body he was able to rub, starting with his head, face and front of his body. He used to do that three times.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ وَ‏{‏قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ‏}‏ وَ‏{‏قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ‏}‏ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5017
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (RAA) narrated, “We used to offer it (Zakat-ul-fitr) during the lifetime of the Prophet as one sa’ of food or one sa' of dates, or one sa' of barley or one sa' of raisins’’ Agreed upon. In another narration, “or one sa' of dried cottage cheese.” Abu Sa'id then added, “As for myself, I would continue to give it as I used to give during the time of the Prophet. Abu Dawud also transmitted on the authority of Abu Sa'id, “I would never give but a sa'.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ اَلْخُدْرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كُنَّا نُعْطِيهَا فِي زَمَانِ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ, أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ, أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ, أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: { أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ } 2‏ .‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: أَمَّا أَنَا فَلَا أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ 34‏ .‏ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: { لَا أُخْرِجُ أَبَدًا إِلَّا صَاعًا } 5‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 650
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 629
Sahih Muslim 1122 a

Abu Darda' (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

We set out during the month of Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in such an intense heat that one of us would place his hand over his head (in order to protect himself) against the excessive heat, and none among us was observing the fast, except the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فِي حَرٍّ شَدِيدٍ حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا لَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ وَمَا فِينَا صَائِمٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1122a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2492
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2847
Narrated Anas:
that the Prophet (SAW) entered Makkah during 'Umratil-Qada and 'Abdullah bin Rawahah was walking in front of him reciting verses of poetry. "O tribes of disbelievers get out of his way - today we will strike you about its revelation; a strike that removes the heads from the shoulders - and makes the friend not concerned about his friend." 'Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! Before the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and in the sanctuary of Allah you utter poetry?" the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Leave him O 'Umar! For it is quicker upon them than the raining arrow."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَمْشِي وَهُوَ يَقُولُ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبْكُمْ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي حَرَمِ اللَّهِ تَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ يَا عُمَرُ فَلَهِيَ أَسْرَعُ فِيهِمْ مِنْ نَضْحِ النَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَيْضًا عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ نَحْوَ هَذَا وَرُوِيَ فِي غَيْرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ وَكَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ لأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ مُؤْتَةَ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَتْ عُمْرَةُ الْقَضَاءِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2847
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2847
Sahih Muslim 10

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Ask me (about religious matters), but they (the Companions) were in awe of asking him. Then came a man, and sat near his knees and said: O Messenger of Allah, what is al-Islam? So he (the Holy Prophet) replied: [That] you do not associate anything with Allah, and establish the prayer, pay the alms (Zakat) and fast Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Iman (Faith)? He said: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Ihsan? Upon this he said: that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When will the Hour (of Doom) occur? He said: The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer and I will narrate some of its signs to you. When you see a [slave] woman giving birth to her master - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see the shepherds of black (camels) exult in buildings - then that is [one] of its signs. The (Hour) is one of the five things of the unseen. No one knows them except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the folowing verse):" Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the Hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it shall earn on the morrow and a soul knows not in what land it shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware."

He (Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up (and made his way). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you when you did not ask.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏ فَهَابُوهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكِتَابِهِ وَلِقَائِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَخْشَى اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لاَ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْمَرْأَةَ تَلِدُ رَبَّهَا فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الصُّمَّ الْبُكْمَ مُلُوكَ الأَرْضِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ رِعَاءَ الْبَهْمِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ مِنَ الْغَيْبِ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَىِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ‏}‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوهُ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ فَالْتُمِسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ أَرَادَ أَنْ تَعَلَّمُوا إِذْ لَمْ تَسْأَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 10
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3337

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Once Allah's Apostle stood amongst the people, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then mentioned the Dajjal saying, "l warn you against him (i.e. the Dajjal) and there was no prophet but warned his nation against him. No doubt, Noah warned his nation against him but I tell you about him something of which no prophet told his nation before me. You should know that he is one-eyed, and Allah is not one-eyed."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ، وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ أَنْذَرَهُ قَوْمَهُ، لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَكِنِّي أَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ، تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3337
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said, ''I heard Abdullah ibn Abbas say, when a man asked him about a man making an advance on some garments and then wanting to sell them back before taking possession of them, 'That is silver for silver,' and he disapproved of it."

Malik said, "Our opinion is - and Allah knows best that was because he wanted to sell them to the person from whom he had bought them for more than the price for which he bought them. Had he sold them to some one other than the person from whom he had purchased them, there would not have been any harm in it."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us concerning making an advance for slaves, cattle or goods is that when all of what is to be sold is described and an advance is made for them for a date, and the date falls due, the buyer does not sell any of that to the person from whom he has purchased it for more than the price which he advanced for it before he has taken full possession of what he has advanced for. It is usury if he does. If the buyer gives the seller dinars or dirhams and he profits with them, then, when the goods come to the buyer and he does not take them into his possession but sells them back to their owner for more than what he advanced for them, the outcome is that what he has advanced has returned to him and has been increased for him."

Malik said, "If someone advances gold or silver for described animals or goods which are to be delivered before a named date, and the date arrives, or it is before or after the date, there is no harm in the buyer selling those goods to the seller, for other goods, to be taken immediately and not delayed, no matter how extensive the amount of those goods is, except in the case of food because it is not halal to sell it before he has full possession of it. The buyer can sell those goods to some one other than the person from whom he purchased them for gold or silver or any goods. He takes possession of it and does not defer it because if he defers it, that is ugly and there enters into the transaction what is disapproved of:

delay for delay. Delay for delay is to sell a debt against one man for a debt against another man."

Malik said, "If someone advances for goods to be delivered after a time, and those goods are neither something to be eaten nor drunk, he can sell them to whomever he likes for cash or goods, before he takes delivery ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَرَجُلٌ، يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، سَلَّفَ فِي سَبَائِبَ فَأَرَادَ بَيْعَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَهَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ تِلْكَ الْوَرِقُ بِالْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ فِيمَا نُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهَا الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهَا مِنْهُ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهَا بِهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُ بَاعَهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهَا مِنْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ سَلَّفَ فِي رَقِيقٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ أَوْ عُرُوضٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَوْصُوفًا فَسَلَّفَ فِيهِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَحَلَّ الأَجَلُ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ لاَ يَبِيعُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهُ مِنْهُ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي سَلَّفَهُ فِيهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ مَا سَلَّفَهُ فِيهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا فَعَلَهُ فَهُوَ الرِّبَا صَارَ الْمُشْتَرِي إِنْ أَعْطَى الَّذِي بَاعَهُ دَنَانِيرَ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ فَانْتَفَعَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ السِّلْعَةُ وَلَمْ يَقْبِضْهَا الْمُشْتَرِي بَاعَهَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهَا بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا سَلَّفَهُ فِيهَا فَصَارَ أَنْ رَدَّ إِلَيْهِ مَا سَلَّفَهُ وَزَادَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ سَلَّفَ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا فِي حَيَوَانٍ أَوْ عُرُوضٍ إِذَا كَانَ مَوْصُوفًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ثُمَّ حَلَّ الأَجَلُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَبِيعَ الْمُشْتَرِي تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةَ مِنَ الْبَائِعِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ الأَجَلُ أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا يَحِلُّ بِعَرْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ يُعَجِّلُهُ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُهُ بَالِغًا مَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضُ إِلاَّ الطَّعَامَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ وَلِلْمُشْتَرِي أَنْ يَبِيعَ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهَا مِنْهُ بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ أَوْ عَرْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ يَقْبِضُ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُهُ لأَنَّهُ إِذَا أَخَّرَ ذَلِكَ قَبُحَ وَدَخَلَهُ مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الْكَالِئِ بِالْكَالِئِ وَالْكَالِئُ بِالْكَالِئِ أَنْ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ دَيْنًا لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِدَيْنٍ عَلَى رَجُلٍ آخَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ سَلَّفَ فِي سِلْعَةٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَتِلْكَ السِّلْعَةُ مِمَّا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ وَلاَ يُشْرَبُ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ يَبِيعُهَا مِمَّنْ شَاءَ بِنَقْدٍ أَوْ عَرْضٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَوْفِيَهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ صَاحِبِهَا الَّذِي اشْتَرَاهَا مِنْهُ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا مِنَ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَهَا مِنْهُ إِلاَّ بِعَرْضٍ يَقْبِضُهُ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ كَانَتِ السِّلْعَةُ لَمْ تَحِلَّ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَبِيعَهَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهَا بِعَرْضٍ مُخَالِفٍ لَهَا بَيِّنٍ خِلاَفُهُ يَقْبِضُهُ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنْ سَلَّفَ دَنَانِيرَ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ فِي أَرْبَعَةِ أَثْوَابٍ مَوْصُوفَةٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَلَمَّا حَلَّ الأَجَلُ تَقَاضَى صَاحِبَهَا فَلَمْ يَجِدْهَا عِنْدَهُ وَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُ ثِيَابًا دُونَهَا مِنْ صِنْفِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الأَثْوَابُ أُعْطِيكَ بِهَا ثَمَانِيَةَ أَثْوَابٍ مِنْ ثِيَابِي هَذِهِ ‏.‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا أَخَذَ تِلْكَ الأَثْوَابَ الَّتِي يُعْطِيهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْتَرِقَا فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ مَحِلِّ الأَجَلِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْلُحُ أَيْضًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ ثِيَابًا لَيْسَتْ مِنْ صِنْفِ الثِّيَابِ الَّتِي سَلَّفَهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 70
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1361

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abdullah ibn Dinar, that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "Anyone that does umra in the months of hajj, that is, in Shawwal, Dhu'l-Qada, or in Dhu'l-Hijja before the hajj, and then stays in Makka until the time for hajj, is doing tamattu if he then does hajj. He must sacrifice whatever animal it is easy for him to obtain, and if he cannot find one then he must fast three days during hajj and seven days when he returns."

Malik said, "This is only the case if he stays until the hajj and does hajj in that same year."

Malik said that if someone who was from Makka but had stopped living there and gone to live elsewhere, came back to do umra in the months of the hajj and then stayed in Makka to begin hajj there, he was doing tamattu, and had to offer up a sacrificial animal, or fast if he could not find one. He was not the same as the people of Makka.

Malik was asked whether someone who was not from Makka and entered Makka to do umra in the months of hajj with the intention of staying on to begin his hajj there was doing tamattu or not, and he said, "Yes, he is doing tamattu, and he is not the same as the people of Makka, even if he has the intention of staying there. This is because he has entered Makka, and is not one of its people, and making a sacrifice or fasting is incumbent on anyone who is not from Makka, and, although he intends to stay, he does not know what possibilities might arise later. He is not one of the people of Makka."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنِ اعْتَمَرَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فِي شَوَّالٍ أَوْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ أَوْ فِي ذِي الْحِجَّةِ قَبْلَ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ الْحَجُّ فَهُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ إِنْ حَجَّ وَعَلَيْهِ مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ إِذَا أَقَامَ حَتَّى الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ حَجَّ مِنْ عَامِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ انْقَطَعَ إِلَى غَيْرِهَا وَسَكَنَ سِوَاهَا ثُمَّ قَدِمَ مُعْتَمِرًا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى أَنْشَأَ الْحَجَّ مِنْهَا إِنَّهُ مُتَمَتِّعٌ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْهَدْىُ أَوِ الصِّيَامُ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا وَأَنَّهُ لاَ يَكُونُ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الإِقَامَةَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى يُنْشِئَ الْحَجَّ أَمُتَمَتِّعٌ هُوَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ هُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَإِنْ أَرَادَ الإِقَامَةَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَإِنَّمَا الْهَدْىُ أَوِ الصِّيَامُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ يُرِيدُ الإِقَامَةَ وَلاَ يَدْرِي مَا يَبْدُو لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 63
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 768
Sunan Abi Dawud 2129

'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather reported The Messenger of Allah (saws) said:

A woman who marries on a dower or a reward or a promise before the solemnisation of marriage is entitled to it; and whatever is fixed for her after solemnisation of marriage belongs to whom it is given. A man is more entitled to receive a thing given as a gift on account of his daughter or sister (than other kinds of gifts).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ نُكِحَتْ عَلَى صَدَاقٍ أَوْ حِبَاءٍ أَوْ عِدَةٍ قَبْلَ عِصْمَةِ النِّكَاحِ فَهُوَ لَهَا وَمَا كَانَ بَعْدَ عِصْمَةِ النِّكَاحِ فَهُوَ لِمَنْ أُعْطِيَهُ وَأَحَقُّ مَا أُكْرِمَ عَلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ ابْنَتُهُ أَوْ أُخْتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2129
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 84
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2124
Sahih al-Bukhari 4677

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah's Apostle in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat- Al-`Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. "I decided to tell the truth to Allah's Apostle in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-rak`at prayer. The Prophet forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah's Apostle might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet in the last third of the night while Allah's Apostle was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah's Apostle said, 'O Um Salama! Ka`b has been forgiven!' She said, 'Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?' He said, 'If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.' So when the Prophet had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah's Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: 'They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Apostle will observe your actions." (9.94)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،، وَهْوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ غَيْرَ غَزْوَتَيْنِ غَزْوَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ وَغَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجْمَعْتُ صِدْقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ سَافَرَهُ إِلاَّ ضُحًى وَكَانَ يَبْدَأُ بِالْمَسْجِدِ، فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كَلاَمِي وَكَلاَمِ صَاحِبَىَّ، وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ كَلاَمِ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ غَيْرِنَا، فَاجْتَنَبَ النَّاسُ كَلاَمَنَا، فَلَبِثْتُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى طَالَ عَلَىَّ الأَمْرُ، وَمَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ أَهَمُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ يَمُوتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكُونَ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ، فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ، وَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَوْبَتَنَا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَقِيَ الثُّلُثُ الآخِرُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ مُحْسِنَةً فِي شَأْنِي مَعْنِيَّةً فِي أَمْرِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ تِيبَ عَلَى كَعْبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَفَلاَ أُرْسِلُ إِلَيْهِ فَأُبَشِّرَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذًا يَحْطِمَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَيَمْنَعُونَكُمُ النَّوْمَ سَائِرَ اللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ آذَنَ بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا اسْتَبْشَرَ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ الْقَمَرِ، وَكُنَّا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا عَنِ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي قُبِلَ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ اعْتَذَرُوا حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ لَنَا التَّوْبَةَ، فَلَمَّا ذُكِرَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ، وَاعْتَذَرُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ، ذُكِرُوا بِشَرِّ مَا ذُكِرَ بِهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{‏يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ قُلْ لاَ تَعْتَذِرُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكُمْ قَدْ نَبَّأَنَا اللَّهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِكُمْ وَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4677
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
Narrated 'Amir b. Sa'd:
On the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): When he (Sa'd) fell ill at Mecca (according to the version of Ibn Abi Kkalaf) - then the agreed version has: which brought him near to death - the Messenger of Allah (saws) went to visit him. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a large amount of property, and my daughter is my only heir. May I give two-thirds (of my property) as a sadaqah (charity)? He said: No. He asked: Then a half ? He replied: No. He asked: Then one-third ? He replied: (You may will away) a third and third is a lot. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor begging from people. You will not spend anything, seeking thereby to please Allah, without being rewarded for it, even the mouthful you give your wife. I said: Messenger of Allah, shall I be left behind form immigration (to Medina)? He said: If you remain behind after me and do good works seeking the pleasure of Allah, your rank will be raised and degree increased. Perhaps you will not remain behind, and some people will benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. He then said: O Allah, complete the immigration of my Companions and do not turn them back. But miserable was Sa'd b. Khawlah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) lamented on him as he died at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضَ مَرَضًا - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ - بِمَكَّةَ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - أَشْفَى فِيهِ فَعَادَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِالثُّلُثَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالشَّطْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَتْرُكَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُخَلَّفْ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَزْدَادُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2858

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Khusayfa that he had asked Sulayman ibn Yasar whether zakat was due from a man who had wealth in hand but also owed a debt for the same amount, and he replied, "No."

Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning a debt is that the lender of it does not pay zakat on it until he gets it back. Even if it stays with the borrower for a number of years before the lender collects it, the lender only has to pay zakat on it once. If he collects an amount of the debt which is not zakatable, and has other wealth which is zakatable, then what he has collected of the debt is added to the rest of his wealth and he pays zakat on the total sum."

Malik continued, "If he has no ready money other than that which he has collected from his debt, and that does not reach a zakatable amount, then he does not have to pay any zakat. He must, however, keep a record of the amount that he has collected and if, later, he collects another amount which, when added to what he has already collected, brings zakat into effect, then he has to pay zakat on it."

Malik continued, "Zakat is due on this first amount, together with what he has further collected of the debt owed to him, regardless of whether or not he has used up what he first collected. If what he takes back reaches twenty dinars of gold, or two hundred dirhams of silver he pays zakat on it. He pays zakat on anything else he takes back afte rthat, whether it be a large or small amount, according to the amount."

Malik said, "What shows that zakat is only taken once from a debt which is out of hand for some years before it is recovered is that if goods remain with a man for trading purposes for some years before he sells them, he only has to pay zakat on their prices once. This is because the one who is owed the debt, or owns the goods, should not have to take the zakat on the debt, or the goods, from anything else, since the zakat on anything is only taken from the thing itself, and not from anything else."

Malik said, "Our position regarding some onewho owes a debt, and has goods which are worth enough to pay off the debt, and also has an amount of ready money which is zakatable, is that he pays the zakat on the ready money which he has to hand. If, however, he only has enough goods and ready money to pay off the debt, then he does not have to pay any zakat. But if the ready money that he has reaches a zakatable amount over ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، لَهُ مَالٌ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ مِثْلُهُ أَعَلَيْهِ زَكَاةٌ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الدَّيْنِ أَنَّ صَاحِبَهُ لاَ يُزَكِّيهِ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ وَإِنْ أَقَامَ عِنْدَ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهِ سِنِينَ ذَوَاتِ عَدَدٍ ثُمَّ قَبَضَهُ صَاحِبُهُ لَمْ تَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنْ قَبَضَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ سِوَى الَّذِي قُبِضَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكَّى مَعَ مَا قَبَضَ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَاضٌّ غَيْرُ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ وَلَكِنْ لِيَحْفَظْ عَدَدَ مَا اقْتَضَى فَإِنِ اقْتَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَدَدَ مَا تَتِمُّ بِهِ الزَّكَاةُ مَعَ مَا قَبَضَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدِ اسْتَهْلَكَ مَا اقْتَضَى أَوَّلاً أَوْ لَمْ يَسْتَهْلِكْهُ فَالزَّكَاةُ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَيْهِ مَعَ مَا اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ مَا اقْتَضَى عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ثُمَّ مَا اقْتَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ قَلِيلٍ أَوْ كَثِيرٍ فَعَلَيْهِ الزَّكَاةُ بِحَسَبِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّلِيلُ عَلَى الدَّيْنِ يَغِيبُ أَعْوَامًا ثُمَّ يُقْتَضَى فَلاَ يَكُونُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ أَنَّ الْعُرُوضَ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ لِلتِّجَارَةِ أَعْوَامًا ثُمَّ يَبِيعُهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ فِي أَثْمَانِهَا إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الدَّيْنِ أَوِ الْعُرُوضِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ زَكَاةَ ذَلِكَ الدَّيْنِ أَوِ الْعُرُوضِ مِنْ مَالٍ سِوَاهُ وَإِنَّمَا يُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يُخْرِجُ الزَّكَاةَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ وَعِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ مَا فِيهِ وَفَاءٌ لِمَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ وَيَكُونُ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ النَّاضِّ سِوَى ذَلِكَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكِّي مَا بِيَدِهِ مِنْ نَاضٍّ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ وَالنَّقْدِ إِلاَّ وَفَاءُ دَيْنِهِ فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ النَّاضِّ فَضْلٌ عَنْ دَيْنِهِ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُزَكِّيَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 598
Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
It was narrated that:
`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (saws) was granted a combination of all manner of goodness, as well as its seal,” or he said: “The opening (of the way to) all good. He (saws) taught us the Khutbah of prayer and Khutbah of need. 'The Khutbah of prayer is: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat. As-salamu `alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu was rahmat-ullahi was barakatuhu. As-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah. Wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah. And I bear witness that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and Messenger). The Khutbah of need is: Al-hamdu lillahi nahmadhu wa nasta`inuhu wa nastaghfiruhu, wa na`udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa min sayi'ati a`malina, man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu, wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashadu an la ilaha illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu. (Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds, Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray; and whomsoever is led astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and His Messenger). Then add to your Khutbah the following three verses: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in the state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah.' And: 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him He created his wife, and from them both He created many men and women, and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.' And: 'O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth. He will direct you to do righteous good deeds and will forgive you your sins...' until the end of the verse.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أُوتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَوَامِعَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ - أَوْ قَالَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ - فَعَلَّمَنَا خُطْبَةَ الصَّلاَةِ وَخُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ خُطْبَةُ الصَّلاَةِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ وَخُطْبَةُ الْحَاجَةِ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا وَمِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ أَعْمَالِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَصِلُ خُطْبَتَكَ بِثَلاَثِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَدِيدًا يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1892
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ فَارِسٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الْمُؤَذِّنِ، أَنَّ " سَعْدًا كَانَ يُؤَذِّنُ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "، قَالَ حَفْصٌ : حَدَّثَنِي أَهْلِي ، أَنَّ بِلَالًا أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُؤْذِنُهُ لِصَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ، فَقَالُوا : إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ،" فَنَادَى بِلَالٌ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ : الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ النَّوْمِ، فَأُقِرَّتْ فِي أَذَانِ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : يُقَالُ : سَعْدٌ الْقَرَظُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1168
Sahih al-Bukhari 7201

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet went out on a cold morning while the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench. The Prophet then said, "O Allah! The real goodness is the goodness of the Here after, so please forgive the Ansar and the Muhajirin." They replied, "We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for to observe Jihad as long as we remain alive."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَدَاةٍ بَارِدَةٍ وَالْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ يَحْفِرُونَ الْخَنْدَقَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏"‏ فَأَجَابُوا نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوا مُحَمَّدَا عَلَى الْجِهَادِ مَا بَقِينَا أَبَدَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7201
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 308
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1855
It was narrated that from Abdullah bin Amr that :
the Messenger of Allah said: “This world is but provisions, and there is no provision in this world better than a righteous wife.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الدُّنْيَا مَتَاعٌ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا شَىْءٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1855
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1855

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab used to say, "For the pigeon of Makka, when it is killed, a sheep is due."

Malik said, that if a man of the people of Makka were to enter ihram for hajj or umra and there was a flock of Makkan pigeons in his house and they were shut in and died, "I think that he should pay for that with a sheep for each bird."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي حَمَامِ مَكَّةَ إِذَا قُتِلَ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يُحْرِمُ بِالْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي بَيْتِهِ فِرَاخٌ مِنْ حَمَامِ مَكَّةَ فَيُغْلَقُ عَلَيْهَا فَتَمُوتُ فَقَالَ أَرَى بِأَنْ يَفْدِيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ كُلِّ فَرْخٍ بِشَاةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَمْ أَزَلْ أَسْمَعُ أَنَّ فِي النَّعَامَةِ إِذَا قَتَلَهَا الْمُحْرِمُ بَدَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَرَى أَنَّ فِي بَيْضَةِ النَّعَامَةِ عُشْرَ ثَمَنِ الْبَدَنَةِ كَمَا يَكُونُ فِي جَنِينِ الْحُرَّةِ غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقِيمَةُ الْغُرَّةِ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا وَذَلِكَ عُشْرُ دِيَةِ أُمِّهِ وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ النُّسُورِ أَوِ الْعِقْبَانِ أَوِ الْبُزَاةِ أَوِ الرَّخَمِ فَإِنَّهُ صَيْدٌ يُودَى كَمَا يُودَى الصَّيْدُ إِذَا قَتَلَهُ الْمُحْرِمُ وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ فُدِيَ فَفِي صِغَارِهِ مِثْلُ مَا يَكُونُ فِي كِبَارِهِ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ دِيَةِ الْحُرِّ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ فَهُمَا بِمَنْزِلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 242
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 940
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 24
Sa'id ibn Abi Waqqas said:
"Four ayats were revealed about me. The first was when my mother swore she would neither eat nor drink until I left Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah Almighty revealed, 'But if they try to make you associate something with Me about which you have no knowledge, do not obey them. Keep company with them correctly and courteously in this world' (31:15) The second was when I took a sword that I admired and said, 'Messenger of Allah, give me this!' Then the ayat was revealed: 'They will ask you about booty.' (8:1) The third was when I was ill and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to me and I said, 'Messenger of Allah, I want to divide my property. Can I will away a half?' He said, 'No.' 'A third?' I asked. He was silent and so after that it was allowed to will away a third. The fourth was when I had been drinking wine with some of the Ansar. One of them hit my nose with the jawbone of a camel. I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and Allah Almighty revealed the prohibition of wine."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ‏:‏ نَزَلَتْ فِيَّ أَرْبَعُ آيَاتٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ تَعَالَى‏:‏ كَانَتْ أُمِّي حَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَأْكُلَ وَلاَ تَشْرَبَ حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَإِنْ جَاهَدَاكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلاَ تُطُعْهُمَا وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفًا‏}‏‏.‏ وَالثَّانِيَةُ‏:‏ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَخَذْتُ سَيْفًا أَعْجَبَنِي، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَبْ لِي هَذَا، فَنَزَلَتْ‏:‏ ‏{‏يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ‏}‏‏.‏ وَالثَّالِثَةُ‏:‏ أَنِّي مَرِضْتُ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَقْسِمَ مَالِي، أَفَأُوصِي بِالنِّصْفِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ الثُّلُثُ‏؟‏ فَسَكَتَ، فَكَانَ الثُّلُثُ بَعْدَهُ جَائِزًا‏.‏ وَالرَّابِعَةُ‏:‏ إِنِّي شَرِبْتُ الْخَمْرَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَضَرَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَنْفِي بِلَحْيِ جَمَلٍ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَحْرِيمَ الْخَمْرِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 24
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 24
Sunan Abi Dawud 5009

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying :

it is better for a man’s belly to be full of pus than to be full of poetry.

Abu ‘Ali said : I have been told that Abu ‘Ubaid said : It means that his heart is full of poetry so much so that it makes him neglectful of the Quran and remembrance of Allah. If the Quran and the knowledge (of religion) are dominant, the belly will not be full of poetry in our opinion. Some eloquent speech is magic. It means that a man expresses his eloquence by praising another man, and he speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to his speech. He then condemns him and speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to another of his speech, as if he spelled the audience by it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ أَحَدِكُمْ قَيْحًا خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَجْهُهُ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ قَلْبُهُ حَتَّى يَشْغَلَهُ عَنِ الْقُرْآنِ وَذِكْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْقُرْآنُ وَالْعِلْمُ الْغَالِبُ فَلَيْسَ جَوْفُ هَذَا عِنْدَنَا مُمْتَلِئًا مِنَ الشِّعْرِ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ كَأَنَّ الْمَعْنَى أَنْ يَبْلُغَ مِنْ بَيَانِهِ أَنْ يَمْدَحَ الإِنْسَانَ فَيَصْدُقَ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَصْرِفَ الْقُلُوبَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ يَذُمَّهُ فَيَصْدُقَ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَصْرِفَ الْقُلُوبَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ الآخَرِ فَكَأَنَّهُ سَحَرَ السَّامِعِينَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5009
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 237
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4991
Hisn al-Muslim 190
Bārakallāhu lak, wa bāraka `alayk, wa jama`a baynakumā fī khayr. May Allah bless you, and shower His blessings upon you, and join you together in goodness. Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/316.
بارَكَ اللّهُ لَك، وَبارَكَ عَلَـيْك، وَجَمَعَ بَيْـنَكُما في خَـيْر
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 190
Sunan Abi Dawud 504
Abu Mahdhurah reported:
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) taught me the call to prayer (adhan) verbatim; Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer, come to prayer; come to salvation, come to salvation. He used to pronounce “prayer is better than sleep” in the dawn prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَدِّي عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ، يَقُولُ أَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَذَانَ حَرْفًا حَرْفًا ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الْفَجْرِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 504
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 504
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4904
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'A Hadd punishment that is carried out on earth is better for the people of earth than if it were to rain for thirty mornings."' (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حَدٌّ يُعْمَلُ فِي الأَرْضِ خَيْرٌ لأَهْلِ الأَرْضِ مِنْ أَنْ يُمْطَرُوا ثَلاَثِينَ صَبَاحًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4904
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4908
Musnad Ahmad 1032
It was narrated from al-Musayyab bin `Abd Khair, that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood up and said: The best of this ummah; after its Prophet (ﷺ) is Abu Bakr, and ‘Umar, then we got involved in matters which Allah will judge as He wills.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ خَيْرُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَإِنَّا قَدْ أَحْدَثْنَا بَعْدُ أَحْدَاثًا يَقْضِي اللَّهُ فِيهَا مَا شَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1032
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 452
Sahih Muslim 919

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Whenever you visit the sick or the dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told me to recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama) and give me a better substitute than he." So I said (this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better for me than him (Abu Salama).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ قَدْ مَاتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لِي مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 919
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2002
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5931

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those who remove their face hairs, and those who create a space between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, and such women as change the features created by Allah. Why then should I not curse those whom the Prophet has cursed? And that is in Allah's Book. i.e. His Saying: 'And what the Apostle gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).' (59.7)

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ، وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ، وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ، الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى، مَالِي لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ{‏وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5931
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 815
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 341
Raja' said. "One day Mihjan and I went to the mosque of the people of Basra. Burayda al-Aslami was sitting there by one of the mosque doors. Inside the mosque there was a man called Sabka who used to make the prayers long. We came to the mosque door which had a fringed woollen cloth over it. Now Burayda was someone who made jokes. He said, 'Mihjan, don't you pray as Sabka prays?' Mihjan did not answer and went back. Mihjan said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, once took me by the hand and we went together to the top of Uhud. He looked down on Madina and said, "Woe to a town whose people will abandon it when it becomes very prosperous. Then the Dajjal will come to it and find two angels at each of its gates, so he will not enter it." Then he went down until we reached the mosque and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw a man praying, prostrating and bowing. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked me, "Who is this?" and I began to praise him, saying, "Messenger of Allah, this is so-and-so and so-and-so." "Stop!" he said, "Do not let him hear or you will destroy him."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ رَجَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ مِحْجَنٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ رَجَاءٌ‏:‏ أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ مِحْجَنٍ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى مَسْجِدِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ، فَإِذَا بُرَيْدَةُ الأَسْلَمِيُّ عَلَى بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ جَالِسٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ سُكْبَةُ، يُطِيلُ الصَّلاَةَ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَةٌ، وَكَانَ بُرَيْدَةُ صَاحِبَ مُزَاحَاتٍ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا مِحْجَنُ أَتُصَلِّي كَمَا يُصَلِّي سُكْبَةُ‏؟‏ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِحْجَنٌ، وَرَجَعَ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ مِحْجَنٌ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقْنَا نَمْشِي حَتَّى صَعِدْنَا أُحُدًا، فَأَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَيْلُ أُمِّهَا مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ، يَتْرُكُهَا أَهْلُهَا كَأَعْمَرَ مَا تَكُونُ، يَأْتِيهَا الدَّجَّالُ، فَيَجِدُ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا مَلَكًا، فَلاَ يَدْخُلُهَا، ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، رَأَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي، وَيَسْجُدُ، وَيَرْكَعُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا‏؟‏ فَأَخَذْتُ أُطْرِيهِ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَذَا فُلاَنٌ، وَهَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ، لاَ تُسْمِعْهُ فَتُهْلِكَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ حُجَرِهِ، لَكِنَّهُ نَفَضَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ خَيْرَ دِينِكُمْ أَيْسَرُهُ، إِنَّ خَيْرَ دِينِكُمْ أَيْسَرُهُ ثَلاثًا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حـسـن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 341
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 341
Mishkat al-Masabih 2412
Abu Malik reported God’s messenger as saying that when one got up in the morning he should say, "We have reached the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to God, the Lord of the universe, O God, I ask Thee for the good this day contains, for conquest, victory, light, blessing and guidance during it; and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil it contains and the evil contained in what comes after it." In the evening he should say the like. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أَبِي مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا أَصْبَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ: أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ فَتْحَهُ وَنَصْرَهُ وَنُورَهُ وَبِرْكَتَهُ وَهُدَاهُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِيهِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَمْسَى فَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2412
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 182
Riyad as-Salihin 1435
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah the Exalted says: 'I am as my slave expects me to be, and I am with him when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me inwardly, I will remember him inwardly, and if he remembers Me in an assembly, I will remember him in a better assembly (i.e., in the assembly of angels)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏يقول الله تعالى‏:‏ أنا عند ظن عبدي بي، وأنا معه إذا ذكرني، فإن ذكرني في نفسه، ذكرته في نفسي وإن ذكرني في ملإٍ ذكرته في ملإٍ خير منهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1435
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 28
Musnad Ahmad 313
It was narrated that Ya`la bin Umayyah said:
I circumambulated (the Ka’bah] with `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) and he touched the corner, Ya`la said: I was next to the House and when I reached the western corner which is next to the Black Stone, I took his hand to touch it and he said: What is the matter with you? I said. Aren`t you going to touch it? He said: Did you not do tawaf with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? I said: Yes indeed. He said: Did you see him touch these two western corners? I said: No. He said: Don`t you have a good example in him? I said: Yes indeed. He said: Then stop bothering about that.
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ بَنِي يَعْلَى، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ طُفْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ قَالَ يَعْلَى فَكُنْتُ مِمَّا يَلِي الْبَيْتَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ الرُّكْنَ الْغَرْبِيَّ الَّذِي يَلِي الْأَسْوَدَ جَرَرْتُ بِيَدِهِ لِيَسْتَلِمَ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقُلْتُ أَلَا تَسْتَلِمُ قَالَ أَلَمْ تَطُفْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتَهُ يَسْتَلِمُ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْغَرْبِيَّيْنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا قَالَ أَفَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِيهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَانْفُذْ عَنْكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 313
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 220
Sunan Abi Dawud 3407
Narrated Zaid b. Thabit:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade mukhabarah. I asked: What is mukhabarah ? He replied: That you have the land (for cultivation) for half, a third, or a quarter (of the produce).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُخَابَرَةِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْمُخَابَرَةُ قَالَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ الأَرْضَ بِنِصْفٍ أَوْ ثُلُثٍ أَوْ رُبُعٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3407
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 82
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3400
Riyad as-Salihin 471
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, guide me to such an action which, if I do Allah will love me and the people will also love me." He (PBUH) said, "Have no desire for this world, Allah will love you; and have no desire for what people possess, and the people will love you."

[Ibn Majah, Hadith Hasan].

وعن أبي العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدى، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله دلني على عمل إذا عملته أحبني الله، واحبني الناس، فقال‏:‏ “ازهد في الدنيا يحبك الله، وازهد فيما عند الناس يحبك الناس” ‏(‏‏(‏حديث حسن رواه ابن ماجه وغيره بأسانيد حسنة‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 471
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 471
Sunan Ibn Majah 1974
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"This Verse 'And making peace is better.' was revealed concerning a man who had been married to a woman for a long time, and she had given birth to his children and he wanted to exchange her (for a new wife). She agreed that he would stay with her (the new wife) and would not give her (the first wife) a share of his time. (i.e.) not spend the nights with her)."
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{وَالصُّلْحُ خَيْرٌ}‏ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ امْرَأَةٌ قَدْ طَالَتْ صُحْبَتُهَا وَوَلَدَتْ مِنْهُ أَوْلاَدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْتَبْدِلَ بِهَا فَرَاضَتْهُ عَلَى أَنْ تُقِيمَ عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ يَقْسِمَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1974
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1974
Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
It was narrated that Usamah bin Sharik said:
“I saw the Bedouins asking the Prophet (saw): ‘Is there any harm in such and such, is there any harm in such and such?’ He said to them: ‘O slaves of Allah! Allah has only made harm in that which transgresses the honor of one’s brother. That is what is sinful.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Is there any sin if we do not seek treatment?’ He said: ‘Seek treatment, O slaves of Allah! For Allah does not create any disease but He also creates with it the cure, except for old age.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the best thing that a person may be given?’ He said: ‘Good manners.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الأَعْرَابَ يَسْأَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْحَرَجَ إِلاَّ مَنِ اقْتَرَضَ مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي حَرَجٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ عَلَيْنَا جُنَاحٌ أَنْ نَتَدَاوَى قَالَ ‏"‏ تَدَاوَوْا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ لَمْ يَضَعْ دَاءً إِلاَّ وَضَعَ مَعَهُ شِفَاءً إِلاَّ الْهَرَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا خَيْرُ مَا أُعْطِيَ الْعَبْدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُلُقٌ حَسَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3436
Sahih Muslim 1255 a

Mujahid reported:

I and 'Urwah b. Zubair entered the mosque and found 'Abdullah b. 'Umar sitting near the apartment of A'ishah and the people were observing the forenoon prayer (when the sun had sufficiently risen). We asked him about their prayer, and he said: It is bid'a (innovation), Urwah said to him: O Abu Abd al-Rahman, how many 'umrahs did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) perform? He said: Four 'umrahs, one he performed during the month of Rajab. We were reluctant either to believe him or reject him. We heard the noise of brushing of her teeth by 'A'ishah in her apartment. 'Urwah said: Mother of the Faithful, are you not hearing what Abi 'Abd al-Rahman is saying? She said: What is he saying? Thereupon he ('Urwah) said: He (Ibn 'Umar) states that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) performed four 'umrahs and one of them during the month of Rajab. Thereupon she remarked: May Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd al-Rahman. Never did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) perform 'Umrah in which he did not accompany him, and he (Allah's Apostle) never performed 'Umrah during the month of Rajab.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ جَالِسٌ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ الضُّحَى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ صَلاَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ بِدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَمِ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُكَذِّبَهُ وَنَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْنَا اسْتِنَانَ عَائِشَةَ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَتْ وَمَا يَقُولُ قَالَ يَقُولُ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ مَعَهُ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ قَطُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1255a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 243
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2883
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4065

Narrated `Aisha:

When it was the day of Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan, Allah's Curse be upon him, cried loudly, "O Allah's Worshippers, beware of what is behind!" On that, the front files of the (Muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files. Hudhaifa looked, and on seeing his father Al-Yaman, he shouted, "O Allah's Worshippers, my father, my father!" But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, "May Allah forgive you." (The sub-narrator, `Urwa, said, "By Allah, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah's Forgiveness for the killers of his father till he departed to Allah (i.e. died).")

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ هُزِمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَصَرَخَ إِبْلِيسُ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ أَىْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أُخْرَاكُمْ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ أُولاَهُمْ فَاجْتَلَدَتْ هِيَ وَأُخْرَاهُمْ فَبَصُرَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِيهِ الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ أَىْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَبِي أَبِي‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَجَزُوا حَتَّى قَتَلُوهُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَتْ فِي حُذَيْفَةَ بَقِيَّةُ خَيْرٍ حَتَّى لَحِقَ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ بَصُرْتُ عَلِمْتُ، مِنَ الْبَصِيرَةِ فِي الأَمْرِ، وَأَبْصَرْتُ مِنْ بَصَرِ الْعَيْنِ وَيُقَالُ بَصُرْتُ وَأَبْصَرْتُ وَاحِدٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4065
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 394
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1402
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whenever someone greets me, Allah returns the soul to my body (in the grave) and I return his greeting."

[Abu Dawud].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما من أحد يسلم علي إلا رد الله علي روحي حتى أرد عليه السلام‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود بإسناد صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1402
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 6
Sahih al-Bukhari 2538

Narrated Hisham:

My father told me that Hakim bin Hizam manumitted one-hundred slaves in the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance and slaughtered one-hundred camels (and distributed them in charity). When he embraced Islam he again slaughtered one-hundred camels and manumitted one-hundred slaves. Hakim said, "I asked Allah's Apostle, 'O Allah's Apostle! What do you think about some good deeds I used to practice in the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance regarding them as deeds of righteousness?' Allah's Apostle said, "You have embraced Islam along with all those good deeds you did."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَعْتَقَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ، وَحَمَلَ عَلَى مِائَةِ بَعِيرٍ، فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَ حَمَلَ عَلَى مِائَةِ بَعِيرٍ وَأَعْتَقَ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ، قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ أَشْيَاءَ كُنْتُ أَصْنَعُهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، كُنْتُ أَتَحَنَّثُ بِهَا، يَعْنِي أَتَبَرَّرُ بِهَا، قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَى مَا سَلَفَ لَكَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2538
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 715
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm that Aban ibn Uthman and Hisham ibn Ismail used to mention in their khutbas built-in liability agreements in the sale of slaves, to cover both a three day period and a similar clause covering a year. Malik explained, "The defects a lave or slave-girl are found to have from the time they are bought until the end of the three days are the responsibility of the seller. The year agreement is to cover insanity, leprosy, and loss of limbs due to disease. After a year, the seller is free from any liability."

Malik said,"An inheritor or someone else who sells a slave or slave-girl without any such built-in guarantee is not responsible for any fault in the slave and there is no liability agreement held against him unless he was aware of a fault and concealed it. If he was aware of a fault, the lack of guarantee does not protect him. The purchase is returned. In our view, built-in liability agreements only apply to the purchase of slaves."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَانَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ، وَهِشَامَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، كَانَا يَذْكُرَانِ فِي خُطْبَتِهِمَا عُهْدَةَ الرَّقِيقِ فِي الأَيَّامِ الثَّلاَثَةِ مِنْ حِينِ يُشْتَرَى الْعَبْدُ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةُ وَعُهْدَةَ السَّنَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَا أَصَابَ الْعَبْدُ أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةُ فِي الأَيَّامِ الثَّلاَثَةِ مِنْ حِينِ يُشْتَرَيَانِ حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ الأَيَّامُ الثَّلاَثَةُ فَهُوَ مِنَ الْبَائِعِ وَإِنَّ عُهْدَةَ السَّنَةِ مِنَ الْجُنُونِ وَالْجُذَامِ وَالْبَرَصِ فَإِذَا مَضَتِ السَّنَةُ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ الْبَائِعُ مِنَ الْعُهْدَةِ كُلِّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ عَبْدًا أَوْ وَلِيدَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمِيرَاثِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِمْ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنْ كُلِّ عَيْبٍ وَلاَ عُهْدَةَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلِمَ عَيْبًا فَكَتَمَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ عَلِمَ عَيْبًا فَكَتَمَهُ لَمْ تَنْفَعْهُ الْبَرَاءَةُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعُ مَرْدُودًا وَلاَ عُهْدَةَ عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ فِي الرَّقِيقِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1295
Sunan Abi Dawud 2871

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When Allah, Most High, revealed the verses: "Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it". And "Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans", everyone who had an orphan with him went and separated his food from his (orphan's) food, and his drink from his drink, and began to detain the remaining food which he (the orphan) himself ate or spoiled.

This fell heavy on them, and they mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah (saws). So Allah, Most High, revealed the verse: "They ask thee concerning orphans. Say: The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren." Then they mixed their food with his food and their drink with his drink.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلاَّ بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَى ظُلْمًا ‏}‏ الآيَةَ انْطَلَقَ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ يَتِيمٌ فَعَزَلَ طَعَامَهُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابَهُ مِنْ شَرَابِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَفْضُلُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ فَيُحْبَسُ لَهُ حَتَّى يَأْكُلَهُ أَوْ يَفْسُدَ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَى قُلْ إِصْلاَحٌ لَهُمْ خَيْرٌ وَإِنْ تُخَالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ فَخَلَطُوا طَعَامَهُمْ بِطَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابَهُمْ بِشَرَابِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2871
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2865
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4102
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'At the end of time there will appear young people with foolish minds. Their faith will not pass through their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes through the target. If you meet them, then kill them, for killing them will bring reward to the one who killed them on the Day of Resurrection.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ أَحْدَاثُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4102
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4107
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2177
Umm Malik Al-Bahziyyah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) mentioned Fitnah, such that it was drawing near. She said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who is the best of people during it?' He said: 'A man among his livestock, who pays what is due on them, and worships his Lord. And a man clutching a head of his horse, terrified of his enemy, and they terrified oh him."'
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ مَالِكٍ الْبَهْزِيَّةِ، قَالَتْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِتْنَةً فَقَرَّبَهَا قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ فِيهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَجُلٌ فِي مَاشِيَتِهِ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا وَيَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ وَرَجُلٌ آخِذٌ بِرَأْسِ فَرَسِهِ يُخِيفُ الْعَدُوَّ وَيُخِيفُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ مُبَشِّرٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أُمِّ مَالِكٍ الْبَهْزِيَّةِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2177
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2177
Sahih Muslim 1277 c

'Urwa b. Zabair reported:

I said to 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): I do not see any (fault) in one who does not circumambl" te between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and I do not mind if I do not circumambulate between them, whereupon she said: O, the son of my sister, what you say is wrong. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observed Sa'i and so did the Muslims. So it is a Sunnah (of the Prophet). And it was a common practice (with the pagan Arabs) that those who pronounced Talbiya for the wretched al-Manat, situated at Mushalla, did not observe Sa'i between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. With the advent of Islam, we asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about this practice, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" ; so he who performed Hajj or 'Umra it is no sin on him if he circumambulates them. And if it were as you state, (then the wording would have been):" There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate round them." Zuhri said: I made a mention of that to Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al- Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham; he was impressed by that and said: This is what is called knowledge. And I have heard many a scholar saying: Many of the Arabs who did not circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa caid: Our circumambulation between these two hills is an act of ignorance; whereas others among the Ansar said: We have been commanded to circumambulate the House, and not Commanded to run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed thia verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah." Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman said: I think that this (verse) has been revealed for such and such (persons).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ شَيْئًا وَمَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَطُوفَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَافَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي بِالْمُشَلَّلِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَأَعْجَبَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْعِلْمُ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ لاَ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ طَوَافَنَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْحَجَرَيْنِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْنَا بِالطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ نُؤْمَرْ بِهِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأُرَاهَا قَدْ نَزَلَتْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1277c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 287
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2925
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle died while Abu Bakr was at a place called As-Sunah (Al-'Aliya) 'Umar stood up and said, "By Allah! Allah's Apostle is not dead!" 'Umar (later on) said, "By Allah! Nothing occurred to my mind except that." He said, "Verily! Allah will resurrect him and he will cut the hands and legs of some men." Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered the face of Allah's Apostle, kissed him and said, "Let my mother and father be sacrificed for you, (O Allah's Apostle), you are good in life and in death. By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, Allah will never make you taste death twice." Then he went out and said, "O oath-taker! Don't be hasty." When Abu Bakr spoke, 'Umar sat down. Abu Bakr praised and glorified Allah and said, No doubt! Whoever worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die." Then he recited Allah's Statement.:-- "(O Muhammad) Verily you will die, and they also will die." (39.30) He also recited:--

"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle; and indeed many Apostles have passed away, before him, If he dies Or is killed, will you then Turn back on your heels? And he who turns back On his heels, not the least Harm will he do to Allah And Allah will give reward to those Who are grateful." (3.144)

The people wept loudly, and the Ansar were assembled with Sad bin 'Ubada in the shed of Bani Saida. They said (to the emigrants). "There should be one 'Amir from us and one from you." Then Abu Bakr, Umar bin Al-Khattab and Abu 'baida bin Al-Jarrah went to them. 'Umar wanted to speak but Abu Bakr stopped him. 'Umar later on used to say, "By Allah, I intended only to say something that appealed to me and I was afraid that Abu Bakr would not speak so well. Then Abu Bakr spoke and his speech was very eloquent. He said in his statement, "We are the rulers and you (Ansars) are the ministers (i.e. advisers)," Hubab bin Al-Mundhir said, "No, by Allah we won't accept this. But there must be a ruler from us and a ruler from you." Abu Bakr said, "No, we will be the rulers and you will be the ministers, for they (i.e. Quarish) are the best family amongst the 'Arabs and of best origin. So you should elect either 'Umar or Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as your ruler." 'Umar said (to Abu Bakr), "No but we elect you, for you are our chief and the best amongst us and the most beloved of all of us to Allah's Apostle." So 'Umar took Abu Bakr's hand and gave the pledge ...

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاتَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِالسُّنْحِ ـ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي بِالْعَالِيَةِ ـ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ يَقَعُ فِي نَفْسِي إِلاَّ ذَاكَ وَلَيَبْعَثَنَّهُ اللَّهُ فَلَيَقْطَعَنَّ أَيْدِيَ رِجَالٍ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَّلَهُ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي طِبْتَ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يُذِيقُكَ اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَتَيْنِ أَبَدًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الْحَالِفُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ جَلَسَ عُمَرُ‏.‏ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَلاَ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ مَيِّتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ مَيِّتُونَ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَنَشَجَ النَّاسُ يَبْكُونَ ـ قَالَ ـ وَاجْتَمَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ إِلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ فَقَالُوا مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ، فَذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، فَذَهَبَ عُمَرُ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَأَسْكَتَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ بِذَلِكَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ هَيَّأْتُ كَلاَمًا قَدْ أَعْجَبَنِي خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَبْلُغَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَتَكَلَّمَ أَبْلَغَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ فِي كَلاَمِهِ نَحْنُ الأُمَرَاءُ وَأَنْتُمُ الْوُزَرَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حُبَابُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَفْعَلُ، مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ، وَلَكِنَّا الأُمَرَاءُ وَأَنْتُمُ الْوُزَرَاءُ هُمْ أَوْسَطُ الْعَرَبِ دَارًا، وَأَعْرَبُهُمْ أَحْسَابًا فَبَايِعُوا عُمَرَ أَوْ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بَلْ نُبَايِعُكَ أَنْتَ، فَأَنْتَ سَيِّدُنَا وَخَيْرُنَا وَأَحَبُّنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ عُمَرُ بِيَدِهِ فَبَايَعَهُ، وَبَايَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ قَتَلْتُمْ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَتَلَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ ، عَنْ الرُّكَيْنِ ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ ، قَالَ شَرِيكٌ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ : النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ كَانَ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا، كَانَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِسَانَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2680
Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
Ibn ‘Umar said that when God’s messenger sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said “God is most great” three times. Then he said, "Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O God, we ask Thee in this journey of ours for uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O God, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O God, Thou art the Companion in the journey and the One who looks after the family and the property in our absence. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, unhappiness in what I see, and finding harm has come when I return to my property and family." When he returned he said these words, adding, "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." [cf. Qur’an, ix, 112.] Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى السَّفَرِ كَبَّرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ لَنَا بُعْدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ والأهلِ ". وإِذا رجعَ قالَهنَّ وزادَ فيهِنَّ: «آيِبُونَ تائِبُونَ عابِدُونَ لربِّنا حامدون» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2420
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 190
Sahih Muslim 1449 a

Umm Habiba, the daughter of AbuSufyan, reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me and I said to him: Have you any inclination towards my the daughter of Abu Sufyan? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then what should I do? I said: Marry her. He said: Do you like that? I said: I am not the exclusive (wife) of yours; I, therefore, wish to join my sister in good. He, said: She is not lawful for me. I said: I have been informed that you have given the proposal of marriage to Durrah daughter of Abu Salama He raid: You mean the daughter of Umm Salama? I said: Yes. He said: Even if she had not been my step-daughter brought up under my guardianship, she would not have been lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my foster-brother (Hamza), for Thuwaiba had suckled me and her father. So do not give me the proposal of the marriage of your daughters and sisters.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ لَكَ فِي أُخْتِي بِنْتِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْعَلُ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ تَنْكِحُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَنِي فِي الْخَيْرِ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّكَ تَخْطُبُ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَاهَا ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1449a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1605
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in Ramadan and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam until there were seven days left in the month, when he led us in praying Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam when there were six days left. Then he led us praying Qiyam when there were five days left until one-half of the night had passed. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! What if we spend the rest of this night praying Nafl?" He said: "Whoever prays Qiyam with the Imam until he finishes, Allah (SWT) will record for him the Qiyam of a (whole) night." Then he did not lead us in prayer or pray Qiyam until there were three days of the month left. Then he led us in praying Qiyam when there were three days left. He gathered his family and wives (and led us in prayer) until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. I (one of the narrators) said: "What is Al-Falah?" He said: "The suhur".
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فِي السَّادِسَةِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الْخَامِسَةِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ قِيَامَ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصَلِّ بِنَا وَلَمْ يَقُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ وَجَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْنَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1605
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1606
Sunan Ibn Majah 2613
Safwan bin Umayyah said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and Amr bin Murrah came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), Allah (SWT) has decreed that I be doomed, and He has not guided me to earn a living except by beating my tambourine with my hand; give me permission to sing without doing anything immoral.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I will not give you permission, or honor you nor give you, what you want. You are lying, O enemy of Allah. Allah (SWT) has granted you a good, lawful provision, but you have chosen the provision that Allah (SWT) has forbidden to you instead of that which He has permitted. If I had warned you before, I would have done such and such to you. Get away from me and repent to Allah (SWT). If you do that again, after this warning, I will give you a painful beating and shave your head, to make an example of you, and I will banish you from among your people, and tell the young men of Al-Madinah to come and take your goods,'Amr stood up, suffering grief and humiliation that is known only to Allah (SWT). When he went away, the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Those sinners, whoever among them dies without having repented, Allah (SWT) will gather him on the Day of Resurrection just as he was in this world, effeminate and naked, with not even a piece of cloth to conceal him from the people. Every time he gets up, he will fall to the ground.'”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الْجُرْجَانِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ بِشْرَ بْنَ نُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَكْحُولاً، يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ سَمِعَ يَزِيدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ عَمْرُو بْنُ قُرَّةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ عَلَىَّ الشِّقْوَةَ فَمَا أُرَانِي أُرْزَقُ إِلاَّ مِنْ دُفِّي بِكَفِّي فَأْذَنْ لِي فِي الْغِنَاءِ فِي غَيْرِ فَاحِشَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ آذَنُ لَكَ وَلاَ كَرَامَةَ وَلاَ نُعْمَةَ عَيْنٍ كَذَبْتَ أَىْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَزَقَكَ اللَّهُ طَيِّبًا حَلاَلاً فَاخْتَرْتَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ رِزْقِهِ مَكَانَ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَ مِنْ حَلاَلِهِ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ تَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْكَ لَفَعَلْتُ بِكَ وَفَعَلْتُ قُمْ عَنِّي وَتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ بَعْدَ التَّقْدِمَةِ إِلَيْكَ ضَرَبْتُكَ ضَرْبًا وَجِيعًا وَحَلَقْتُ رَأْسَكَ مُثْلَةً وَنَفَيْتُكَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ وَأَحْلَلْتُ سَلَبَكَ نُهْبَةً لِفِتْيَانِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَمْرٌو وَبِهِ مِنَ الشَّرِّ وَالْخِزْىِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ الْعُصَاةُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْهُمْ بِغَيْرِ تَوْبَةٍ حَشَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَمَا كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مُخَنَّثًا عُرْيَانًا لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهُدْبَةٍ كُلَّمَا قَامَ صُرِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu (fabricated) (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2613
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2613
Sahih al-Bukhari 3365

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Abraham had differences with his wife), (because of her jealousy of Hajar, Ishmael's mother), he took Ishmael and his mother and went away. They had a water-skin with them containing some water, Ishmael's mother used to drink water from the water-skin so that her milk would increase for her child. When Abraham reached Mecca, he made her sit under a tree and afterwards returned home. Ishmael's mother followed him, and when they reached Kada', she called him from behind, 'O Abraham! To whom are you leaving us?' He replied, '(I am leaving you) to Allah's (Care).' She said, 'I am satisfied to be with Allah.' She returned to her place and started drinking water from the water-skin, and her milk increased for her child. When the water had all been used up, she said to herself, 'I'd better go and look so that I may see somebody.' She ascended the Safa mountain and looked, hoping to see somebody, but in vain. When she came down to the valley, she ran till she reached the Marwa mountain. She ran to and fro (between the two mountains) many times. They she said to herself, 'i'd better go and see the state of the child,' she went and found it in a state of one on the point of dying. She could not endure to watch it dying and said (to herself), 'If I go and look, I may find somebody.' She went and ascended the Safa mountain and looked for a long while but could not find anybody. Thus she completed seven rounds (of running) between Safa and Marwa. Again she said (to herself), 'I'd better go back and see the state of the child.' But suddenly she heard a voice, and she said to that strange voice, 'Help us if you can offer any help.' Lo! It was Gabriel (who had made the voice). Gabriel hit the earth with his heel like this (Ibn `Abbas hit the earth with his heel to Illustrate it), and so the water gushed out. Ishmael's mother was astonished and started digging. (Abu Al-Qasim) (i.e. the Prophet) said, "If she had left the water, (flow naturally without her intervention), it would have been flowing on the surface of the earth.") Ishmael's mother started drinking from the water and her milk increased for her child . Afterwards some people of the tribe of Jurhum, while passing through the bottom of the valley, saw some birds, and that astonished them, and they said, 'Birds can only be found at a place where there is water.' They sent a messenger who searched the place and found the water, and returned to inform them about ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَيْنَ أَهْلِهِ مَا كَانَ، خَرَجَ بِإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَأُمِّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَمَعَهُمْ شَنَّةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ، فَجَعَلَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ فَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَوَضَعَهَا تَحْتَ دَوْحَةٍ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَاتَّبَعَتْهُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَتَّى لَمَّا بَلَغُوا كَدَاءً نَادَتْهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَى مَنْ تَتْرُكُنَا قَالَ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَتْ فَجَعَلَتْ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الشَّنَّةِ وَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا، حَتَّى لَمَّا فَنِيَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ لَعَلِّي أُحِسُّ أَحَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَعِدَتِ الصَّفَا فَنَظَرَتْ وَنَظَرَتْ هَلْ تُحِسُّ أَحَدًا فَلَمْ تُحِسَّ أَحَدًا، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَتِ الْوَادِيَ سَعَتْ وَأَتَتِ الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ أَشْوَاطًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا فَعَلَ ـ تَعْنِي الصَّبِيَّ ـ فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ، فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى حَالِهِ كَأَنَّهُ يَنْشَغُ لِلْمَوْتِ، فَلَمْ تُقِرَّهَا نَفْسُهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ لَعَلِّي أُحِسُّ أَحَدًا، فَذَهَبَتْ فَصَعِدَتِ الصَّفَا فَنَظَرَتْ وَنَظَرَتْ فَلَمْ تُحِسَّ أَحَدًا، حَتَّى أَتَمَّتْ سَبْعًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لَوْ ذَهَبْتُ فَنَظَرْتُ مَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا هِيَ بِصَوْتٍ فَقَالَتْ أَغِثْ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ، قَالَ فَقَالَ بِعَقِبِهِ هَكَذَا، وَغَمَزَ عَقِبَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، قَالَ فَانْبَثَقَ الْمَاءُ، فَدَهَشَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَجَعَلَتْ تَحْفِزُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ كَانَ الْمَاءُ ظَاهِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَتْ تَشْرَبُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، وَيَدِرُّ لَبَنُهَا عَلَى صَبِيِّهَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَمَرَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ جُرْهُمَ بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي، فَإِذَا هُمْ بِطَيْرٍ، كَأَنَّهُمْ أَنْكَرُوا ذَاكَ، وَقَالُوا مَا يَكُونُ الطَّيْرُ إِلاَّ عَلَى مَاءٍ‏.‏ فَبَعَثُوا رَسُولَهُمْ، فَنَظَرَ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِالْمَاءِ، فَأَتَاهُمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ فَأَتَوْا إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالُوا يَا أُمَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَتَأْذَنِينَ لَنَا أَنْ نَكُونَ مَعَكِ أَوْ نَسْكُنَ مَعَكِ فَبَلَغَ ابْنُهَا فَنَكَحَ فِيهِمُ امْرَأَةً، قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ ذَهَبَ يَصِيدُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُولِي لَهُ إِذَا جَاءَ غَيِّرْ عَتَبَةَ بَابِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَ أَنْتِ ذَاكِ فَاذْهَبِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ ذَهَبَ يَصِيدُ، فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ تَنْزِلُ فَتَطْعَمَ وَتَشْرَبَ فَقَالَ وَمَا طَعَامُكُمْ وَمَا شَرَابُكُمْ قَالَتْ طَعَامُنَا اللَّحْمُ، وَشَرَابُنَا الْمَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي طَعَامِهِمْ وَشَرَابِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَرَكَةٌ بِدَعْوَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ بَدَا لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِنِّي مُطَّلِعٌ تَرِكَتِي‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَوَافَقَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، يُصْلِحُ نَبْلاً لَهُ، فَقَالَ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَبْنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَطِعْ رَبَّكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ تُعِينَنِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا أَفْعَلَ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَا فَجَعَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَبْنِي، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَيَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ‏}‏ قَالَ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ الْبِنَاءُ وَضَعُفَ الشَّيْخُ عَلَى نَقْلِ الْحِجَارَةِ، فَقَامَ عَلَى حَجَرِ الْمَقَامِ، فَجَعَلَ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَيَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3365
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 584
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936
Urwah said:
Ibn Umar was asked: In which month did the Messenger of Allah perform Umrah? He said: 'During Rajab.' So Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah did not perform Umrah except that he was with him - meaning Ibn Umar - and he did not ever perform Umrah in the month of Rajab.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ مَعَهُ تَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي شَهْرِ رَجَبٍ قَطُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 936
Riyad as-Salihin 98
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) would stand (in prayer) so long that the skin of his feet would crack. I asked him, "Why do you do this while your past and future sins have been forgiven?" He said, "Should I not be a grateful slave of Allah?"

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الرابع‏:‏ عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقوم من الليل حتى تنفطر قدماه، فقلت له‏:‏ لم تصنع هذا يا رسول الله، وقد غفر الله لك ما تقدم من ذنبك وما تأخر‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ أفلا أحب أن أكون عبداً شكوراً‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏.‏ هذا لفظ البخاري، ونحوه في الصحيحين من رواية المغيرة بن شعبة‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 98
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 98
Sahih Muslim 1759 a

It is narrated on the authority of Urwa b. Zubair who narrated from A'isha that she informed him that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), sent someone to Abu Bakr to demand from him her share of the legacy left by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from what Allah had bestowed upon him at Medina and Fadak and what was left from one-filth of the income (annually received) from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity." The household of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) will live on the income from these properties, but, by Allah, I will not change the charity of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from the condition in which it was in his own time. I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upun him) himself used to do. So Abu Bakr refused to hand over anything from it to Fatima who got angry with Abu Bakr for this reason. She forsook him and did not talk to him until the end of her life. She lived for six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When she died, her husband. 'Ali b. Abu Talib, buried her at night. He did not inform Abu Bakr about her death and offered the funeral prayer over her himself. During the lifetime of Fatima, 'All received (special) regard from the people. After she had died, he felt estrangement in the faces of the people towards him. So he sought to make peace with Abu Bakr and offer his allegiance to him. He had not yet owed allegiance to him as Caliph during these months. He sent a person to Abu Bakr requesting him to visit him unaccompanied by anyone (disapproving the presence of Umar). 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: BY Allah, you will not visit them alone. Abu Bakr said: What will they do to me? By Allah, I will visit them. And he did pay them a visit alone. 'All recited Tashahhud (as it is done in the beginning of a religious sermon) ; then said: We recognise your moral excellence and what Allah has bestowed upon you. We do not envy the favour (i. e. the Catiphate) which Allah nas conferred upon you; but you have done it (assumed the position of Caliph) alone (without consulting us), and we thought we had a right (to be consulted) on account of our kinship with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He continued to talk to Abu Bakr (in this vein) until the latter's eyes welled ...
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُجَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمْسِ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ حَالِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهَا فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ شَيْئًا فَوَجَدَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَهَجَرَتْهُ فَلَمْ تُكَلِّمْهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَتْ وَعَاشَتْ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتْ دَفَنَهَا زَوْجُهَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَيْلاً وَلَمْ يُؤْذِنْ بِهَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا عَلِيٌّ وَكَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ مِنَ النَّاسِ وِجْهَةٌ حَيَاةَ فَاطِمَةَ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَتِ اسْتَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ وُجُوهَ النَّاسِ فَالْتَمَسَ مُصَالَحَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَمُبَايَعَتَهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَايَعَ تِلْكَ الأَشْهُرَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنِ ائْتِنَا وَلاَ يَأْتِنَا مَعَكَ أَحَدٌ - كَرَاهِيَةَ مَحْضَرِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَحْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَمَا عَسَاهُمْ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا بِي إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لآتِيَنَّهُمْ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَتَشَهَّدَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَضِيلَتَكَ وَمَا أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ نَنْفَسْ عَلَيْكَ خَيْرًا سَاقَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ وَلَكِنَّكَ اسْتَبْدَدْتَ عَلَيْنَا بِالأَمْرِ وَكُنَّا نَحْنُ نَرَى لَنَا حَقًّا لِقَرَابَتِنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُكَلِّمُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَتَّى فَاضَتْ عَيْنَا أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَرَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَصِلَ مِنْ قَرَابَتِي وَأَمَّا الَّذِي شَجَرَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَمْوَالِ فَإِنِّي لَمْ آلُ فِيهِ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَلَمْ أَتْرُكْ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ مَوْعِدُكَ الْعَشِيَّةُ لِلْبَيْعَةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ رَقِيَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَتَشَهَّدَ وَذَكَرَ شَأْنَ عَلِيٍّ وَتَخَلُّفَهُ عَنِ الْبَيْعَةِ وَعُذْرَهُ بِالَّذِي اعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَشَهَّدَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَعَظَّمَ حَقَّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَحْمِلْهُ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعَ نَفَاسَةً عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَلاَ إِنْكَارًا لِلَّذِي فَضَّلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَلَكِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى لَنَا فِي الأَمْرِ نَصِيبًا فَاسْتُبِدَّ عَلَيْنَا بِهِ فَوَجَدْنَا فِي أَنْفُسِنَا فَسُرَّ بِذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَقَالُوا أَصَبْتَ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ قَرِيبًا حِينَ رَاجَعَ الأَمْرَ الْمَعْرُوفَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1759a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 477
Ibn ‘Umar said that when God’s messenger was asked about water in desert country and what is frequented by animals and wild beasts, he replied, “When there is enough water to fill two pitchers it bears no impurity.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa'i, Darimi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Another version by Abu Dawud has, “It does not become unclean.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْمَاءِ يَكُونُ فِي الْفَلَاةِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَمَا يَنُوبُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابّ وَالسِّبَاع فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ قُلَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يَحْمِلِ الْخَبَثَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَفِي أُخْرَى لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: «فَإِنَّهُ لَا ينجس»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 477
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 180
Mishkat al-Masabih 3084
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The best of the women who ride on camels are the good women of Quraish, for they are the most affectionate to small children and the most careful of what belongs to their husbands.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُ نسَاء ركبن الْإِبِل صَالح نسَاء قُرَيْش أَحْنَاهُ عَلَى وَلَدٍ فِي صِغَرِهِ وَأَرْعَاهُ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فِي ذَاتِ يَدِهِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3084
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 5
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3287
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that she said:
"O Messenger of Allah, what do you think of my sister?" He said: "What for?" She said: "For marriage." He said: "Would you like that?" She said: "Yes; I do not have you all to myself, and I would like to share this goodness with my sister." He said: "She is not permissible for me (to marry)." She said: "But I heard that you want to marry Durrah, the daughter of Umm Salamah." He said: "The daughter of Umm Salamah?" She said: "Yes." He said: "By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Do not offer your daughters and sisters to me in marriage."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي أُخْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَصْنَعُ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ يَشْرَكُنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَخْطُبُ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا لاَبْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3287
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3289
Sunan Abi Dawud 2650
‘Ali said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent me Al Zubair and Al Miqdad and said “Go till you come to the meadow of Khakh for there Is a woman there travelling on a Camel who has a letter which you must take from her. We went off racing one another on our horses till we came to the meadow and when we found the woman, we aid “Bring out the letter. She said “I have no letter”. I said “You must bring out the letter else we strip off your clothes”. She then brought it out from the tresses and we took it to the Prophet(saws). It was addressed from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah to some of the polytheists(in Makkah) giving them some information about the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He asked “What is this, Hatib? He replied, Apostle of Allaah(saws) do not be hasty with me. I have been a man attached as an ally to the Quraish and am not one of them while those of the Quraish (i.e. the emigrants) have relationship with them by which they guarded their family in Makkah. As I did not have that advantage I wanted to give them some help for which they might guard my relations. I swear by Allaah I am not guilty of unbelief or apostasy (from my religion). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “he has told you the truth. ‘Umar said “Let me cut off this hypocrite’s head. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “He was present at Badr and what do you know, perhaps Allaah might look with pity on those who were present at Badr? And said “Do what you wish, I have forgiven you.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، - وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَتَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا هَلُمِّي الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا عِنْدِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا حَاطِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَهُمْ بِهَا قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ قَرَابَتِي بِهَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ بِي مِنْ كُفْرٍ وَلاَ ارْتِدَادٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2650
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 174
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2644
Sunan an-Nasa'i 94
It was narrated that 'Abd Khair said:
"I saw 'Ali call for a chair and he sat down, then he called for water in a vessel and washed his hands three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose with one hand, three times. Then he washed his face three times, and his hands three times. Then he dipped his hand in the vessel and wiped his head, then he washed each foot three times. Then he said: 'Whoever would like to see how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performed Wudu', this is his Wudu'.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عُرْفُطَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا دَعَا بِكُرْسِيٍّ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فِي تَوْرٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ بِكَفٍّ وَاحِدٍ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَمَسَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وُضُوءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهَذَا وَضُوؤُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 94
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 94
Sahih Muslim 918 a

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If any Muslim who suffers some calamity says, what Allah has commanded him," We belong to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it," Allah will give him something better than it in exchange. When Abu Salama died she said: What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family was the first to emigrate to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I then said the words, and Allah gave me God's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in exchange. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Hatib b. Abu Balta'a to deliver me the message of marriage with him. I said to him: I have a daughter (as my dependant) and I am of jealous temperament. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So far as her daughter is concerned, we would supplicate Allah, that He may free her (of her responsibility) and I would also supplicate Allah to do away with (her) jealous (temperament).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنِ ابْنِ، سَفِينَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ تُصِيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أْجُرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَأَخْلِفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قُلْتُ أَىُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَوَّلُ بَيْتٍ هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنِّي قُلْتُهَا فَأَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاطِبَ بْنَ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ يَخْطُبُنِي لَهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي بِنْتًا وَأَنَا غَيُورٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا ابْنَتُهَا فَنَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يُغْنِيَهَا عَنْهَا وَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِالْغَيْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 918a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1999
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3447
Ibn `Umar narrated that:
When the Prophet (saws) wanted to travel, when he mounted his riding camel, he would say the Takbir three times and say: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subḥān alladhī sakh-khara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahū muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā rabbinā lamunqalibūn). Then he would say: “O Allah, I ask You in this journey of mine from the righteousness and piety and actions that which you are pleased with. O Allah, ease for us the path, and make near for us the distance of the land. O Allah, You are the companion in the journey, and the caretaker for the family. O Allah, accompany us in our journey, and take care of our families (Allāhumma innī as’aluka fī safarī hādhā minal-birri wat-taqwā, wa minal-`amali mā tarḍā. Allāhumma hawwin `alainal-masīra, waṭwi `annā bu`dal-arḍ. Allāhumma antaṣ-ṣāḥibu fis safari wal-khalīfatu fil-ahli. Allāhumma aṣḥabnā fī safarinā wakhlufnā fī ahlinā).” And when he would return to his family, he would say: “(We are) Returning, if Allah wills, repenting, worshipping, and to our Lord directing the praise (Ā’ibūna in shā’ Allāh, tā’ibūna `ābidūna lirabbinā hāmidūn).”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَارِقِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا سَافَرَ فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا وَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ سبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ ‏)‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِي هَذَا مِنَ الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا الْمَسِيرَ وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَ الأَرْضِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ اللَّهُمَّ اصْحَبْنَا فِي سَفَرِنَا وَاخْلُفْنَا فِي أَهْلِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ آيِبُونُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3447
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3447
Mishkat al-Masabih 1733
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported God’s messenger as saying, “It is a fine thing when a believer praises and thanks God if good comes to him, and praises God and shows endurance if smitten by affliction. ' The believer is rewarded for everything, even for the morsel he raises to his wife’s mouth.”(The idea of the tradition is that by virtue of his faith the believer receives a reward for all his actions, none being too insignificant) Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " عَجَبٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ: إِنْ أَصَابَهُ خَيْرٌ حمد الله وَشَكَرَ وَإِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ مُصِيبَةٌ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَصَبَرَ فالمؤمن يُؤْجَرُ فِي كُلِّ أَمْرِهِ حَتَّى فِي اللُّقْمَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِهِ. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1733
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 205
Sahih Muslim 2437

A'isha reported that Hala b. Khuwailid (sister of Khadija) sought permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to see him and he was reminded of Khadija's (manner of) asking leave to enter and (was overwhelmed) with emotions thereby and said:

O Allah, it is Hala, daughter of Khuwailid, and I felt jealous and said: Why do you remember one of those old women of the Quraish with gums red and who is long dead-while Allah has given you a better one in her stead?
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْ هَالَةُ بِنْتُ خُوَيْلِدٍ أُخْتُ خَدِيجَةَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَرَفَ اسْتِئْذَانَ خَدِيجَةَ فَارْتَاحَ لِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَالَةُ بِنْتُ خُوَيْلِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغِرْتُ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا تَذْكُرُ مِنْ عَجُوزٍ مِنْ عَجَائِزِ قُرَيْشٍ حَمْرَاءِ الشِّدْقَيْنِ هَلَكَتْ فِي الدَّهْرِ فَأَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2437
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5976
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
It was narrated from Rabi'bin Sabrah that his father said :
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell pilgrimage, and they said : 'O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) celibacy has become too difficult for us'. He said : 'Then make temporary marriages with these women'. So we went to them, but they insisted on setting a fixed time between us and them. They mentioned that to the Prophet and he said : 'Set a fixed time between you and them.' So I went out with a cousin of mine. He had a cloak and I had a cloak, but his cloak was finer than mine, and I was younger than him. We came to a women and she said: 'One cloak is like another.' So I married her and stayed with her that night. Then the next day I saw the Messenger of Allah standing between the Rukn (corner) and the door (of the Ka'bah), saying : 'O people, I had permitted temporary marriage for you, but Allah has forbidden it until the Day of Resurrection. however had any temporary wives, he should let them go, and do not take back anything that you had given to them.' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْعُزْبَةَ قَدِ اشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاسْتَمْتِعُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهُنَّ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْكِحْنَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي مَعَهُ بُرْدٌ وَمَعِي بُرْدٌ وَبُرْدُهُ أَجْوَدُ مِنْ بُرْدِي وَأَنَا أَشَبُّ مِنْهُ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَتْ بُرْدٌ كَبُرْدٍ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّجْتُهَا فَمَكَثْتُ عِنْدَهَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَائِمٌ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْبَابِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَذِنْتُ لَكُمْ فِي الاِسْتِمْتَاعِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْهُنَّ شَىْءٌ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1962
Mishkat al-Masabih 3305
Ibn ‘Umar said that the Prophet made a man and his wife invoke curses when the man disowned her child, and separated them and attributed the child to the woman. In his tradition transmitted by both of them it says that God's Messenger exhorted and admonished the man and informed him that punishment in this world is easier than that in the next. He then summoned the woman and exhorted and admonished her and told her that punishment in this world is easier than that in the next. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَاعن بَين رجل وَامْرَأَته فانتقى مِنْ وَلَدِهَا فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَلْحَقَ الْوَلَدَ بِالْمَرْأَةِ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي حَدِيثِهِ لَهُمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْآخِرَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَاهَا فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَاب الدُّنْيَا أَهْون من عَذَاب الْآخِرَة
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3305
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 219
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ ، عَنْ شريح بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، قَالَ : " اخْتُصِمَ إِلَى شُرَيْحٍ فِي بِنْتَيْنِ، وَأَبَوَيْنِ، وَزَوْجٍ، فَقَضَى فِيهَا، فَأَقْبَلَ الزَّوْجُ يَشْكُوهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَبَاحٍ فَأَخَذَهُ، وَبَعَثَ إِلَى شُرَيْحٍ، فَقَالَ : مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا؟ قَالَ : هَذَا يَخَالُنِي امْرَأً جَائِرًا، وَأَنَا إِخَالُهُ امْرَأً فَاجِرًا، يُظْهِرُ الشَّكْوَى وَيَكْتُمُ قَضَاءً سَائِرًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ : مَا تَقُولُ فِي بِنْتَيْنِ، وَأَبَوَيْنِ، وَزَوْجٍ؟ فَقَالَ :لِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْمَالِ، وَلِلْأَبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلِابْنَتَيْنِ، قَالَ : فَلِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ نَقَصْتَنِي؟ قَالَ : لَيْسَ أَنَا نَقَصْتُكَ، اللَّهُ نَقَصَكَ، لِلِابْنَتَيْنِ الثُّلُثَانِ، وَلِلْأَبَوَيْنِ السُّدُسَانِ، وَلِلزَّوْجِ الرُّبُعُ، فَهِيَ مِنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَنِصْفٍ فَرِيضَةً، فَرِيضَتُكَ عَائِلَةٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3073
Sahih al-Bukhari 6689

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "The (reward of) deeds, depend upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for the sake of Allah and His Apostle, then his emigration will be considered to be for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever emigrated for the sake of worldly gain or for a woman to marry, then his emigration will be considered to be for what he emigrated for."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ اللَّيْثِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ، وَإِنَّمَا لاِمْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى، فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى دُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6689
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 680
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6621

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq had never broken his oaths till Allah revealed the expiation for the oaths. Then he said, "If I take an oath to do something and later on I find something else better than the first one, then I do what is better and make expiation for my oath."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَحْنَثُ فِي يَمِينٍ قَطُّ، حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ كَفَّارَةَ الْيَمِينِ وَقَالَ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَيْتُ غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ، وَكَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6621
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 618
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 29

It is narrated on the authority of Sunabihi that he went to Ubada b. Samit when he was about to die. I burst into tears. Upon this he said to me:

Allow me some time (so that I may talk with you). Why do you weep? By Allah, if I am asked to bear witness, I would certainly testify for you (that you are a believer). Should I be asked to intercede, I would certainly intercede for you, and if I have the power, I would certainly do good to you, and then observed: By Allah, never did I hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) which could have been a source of benefit to you and then not conveyed it to you except this single hadith. That I intend to narrate to you today, since I am going to breathe my last. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, Allah would prohibit the fire of Hell for him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَوْتِ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ مَهْلاً لِمَ تَبْكِي فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنِ اسْتُشْهِدْتُ لأَشْهَدَنَّ لَكَ وَلَئِنْ شُفِّعْتُ لأَشْفَعَنَّ لَكَ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُ لأَنْفَعَنَّكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ حَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكُمْ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ إِلاَّ حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ إِلاَّ حَدِيثًا وَاحِدًا وَسَوْفَ أُحَدِّثُكُمُوهُ الْيَوْمَ وَقَدْ أُحِيطَ بِنَفْسِي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 29
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4488

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn al-Azhar:

A man who had drunk wine was brought before the Prophet (saws) when he was in Hunayn. He threw some dust on his face. He then ordered his Companions and they beat him with their sandals and whatever they had in their hands. He then said to them: Leave him, and they left him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then died, and AbuBakr gave forty lashes for drinking wine, and then Umar in the beginning of his Caliphate inflicted forty stripes and at the end of his Caliphate he inflicted eighty stripes. Uthman (after him) inflicted both punishments, eighty and forty stripes, and finally Mu'awiyah established eighty stripes.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِ خَالِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَزْهَرِ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَارِبٍ وَهُوَ بِحُنَيْنٍ فَحَثَى فِي وَجْهِهِ التُّرَابَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ فَضَرَبُوهُ بِنِعَالِهِمْ وَمَا كَانَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُمُ ‏ "‏ ارْفَعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعُوا فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَلَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْخَمْرِ أَرْبَعِينَ ثُمَّ جَلَدَ عُمَرُ أَرْبَعِينَ صَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَلَدَ ثَمَانِينَ فِي آخِرِ خِلاَفَتِهِ ثُمَّ جَلَدَ عُثْمَانُ الْحَدَّيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا ثَمَانِينَ وَأَرْبَعِينَ ثُمَّ أَثْبَتَ مُعَاوِيَةُ الْحَدَّ ثَمَانِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4488
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4473
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2188
'Abdullah [bin Mas'ud] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"In the end of time there will come a people young in years, foolish in minds, reciting the Qur'an which will not go beyond their throats, uttering sayings from the best of creatures, going through the religion as an arrow goes through the target."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ أَحْدَاثُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي غَيْرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ وَصَفَ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ الَّذِينَ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ إِنَّمَا هُمُ الْخَوَارِجُ وَالْحَرُورِيَّةُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ مِنَ الْخَوَارِجِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2188
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2188
Sunan Ibn Majah 1642
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“When the first night of Ramadan comes, the satans and mischievous jinns are chained up, and the gates of the Fire are closed, and none of its gates are opened. The gates of Paradise are opened and none of its gates are closed. And a caller cries out: ‘O seeker of good, proceed, O seeker of evil, stop.’ And Allah has necks (people) whom He frees (from the Fire), and that happens every day.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ: ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَتْ أَوَّلُ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ صُفِّدَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ وَمَرَدَةُ الْجِنِّ وَغُلِّقَتْ أَبْوَابُ النَّارِ فَلَمْ يُفْتَحْ مِنْهَا بَابٌ. وَفُتِحَتْ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ فَلَمْ يُغْلَقْ مِنْهَا بَابٌ. وَنَادَى مُنَادٍ: يَا بَاغِيَ الْخَيْرِ أَقْبِلْ. وَيَا بَاغِيَ الشَّرِّ أَقْصِرْ. وَلِلَّهِ عُتَقَاءُ مِنَ النَّارِ. وَذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1642
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1642
Sahih Muslim 1610 c

Hisham b. Urwa reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa'id b. Zaid that he had seized some of the land belonging to her. She brought this dispute before Marwan b. al-Hakam. Sa'id said:

How could I take a part of her land, after what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon'him)? He (Marwan) said: What did you hear from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who wrongly took a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths. Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence from you after this. He (Sa'id) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said: She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking in her land, she fell down into a pit and died.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَرْوَى بِنْتَ أُوَيْسٍ، ادَّعَتْ عَلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَخَاصَمَتْهُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَتْ كَاذِبَةً فَعَمِّ بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهَا ثُمَّ بَيْنَا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1610c
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 173
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3922
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6459

Narrated `Aisha:

that she said to `Urwa, "O, the son of my sister! We used to see three crescents in two months, and no fire used to be made in the houses of Allah's Apostle (i.e. nothing used to be cooked)." `Urwa said, "What used to sustain you?" `Aisha said, "The two black things i.e. dates and water, except that Allah's Apostle had neighbors from the Ansar who had some milch she-camels, and they used to give the Prophet some milk from their house, and he used to make us drink it."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِعُرْوَةَ ابْنَ أُخْتِي إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْهِلاَلِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَهِلَّةٍ فِي شَهْرَيْنِ، وَمَا أُوقِدَتْ فِي أَبْيَاتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَارٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا كَانَ يُعِيشُكُمْ قَالَتِ الأَسْوَدَانِ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِيرَانٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَ لَهُمْ مَنَائِحُ، وَكَانُوا يَمْنَحُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَبْيَاتِهِمْ، فَيَسْقِينَاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6459
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 466
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1633
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There are two types of people who will be punished in Hell and whom I have not seen: men having whips like the tails of cows and they will be beating people with them, and, women who will be dressed but appear to be naked, inviting to evil; and they themselves will be inclined to it. Their heads will appear like the humps of the Bactrian camel inclined to one side. They will not enter Jannah and they will not smell its fragrance which is perceptible from such and such a distance."

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏صِنفان من أهل النار لم أرهما‏:‏ قوم معهم سياط كأذناب البقر يضربون بها الناس، ونساء كاسيات عاريات مميلات مائلات، رءوسهن كأسنمة البخت المائلة لا يدخلن الجنة، ولا يجدن ريحها، وإن ريحها ليوجد من مسيرة كذا وكذا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ معنى ((كاسيات)) اي من نعمة الله ((عاريات)) من شكرها ، وقيل معناه: تستر بعض بدنها ، وتكشف بعضه إظهارا بحالها ونحوه ، وقيل : معناه تلبس ثوبا رقيقا يصف لون بدنها .

وأما ( مائلات ) فقيل : معناه عن طاعة الله ، وما يلزمهن حفظه . ( مميلات ) أي يعلمن غيرهن فعلهن المذموم ، وقيل : مائلات يمشين متبخترات ، مميلات لأكتافهن . وقيل : مائلات يمشطن المشطة المائلة ، وهي مشطة البغايا . مميلات يمشطن غيرهن تلك المشطة . ومعنى ( رءوسهن كأسنمة البخت ) أن يكبرنها ويعظمنها بلف عمامة أو عصابة أو نحوهما .

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1633
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 123
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3402
Aishah narrated that:
Every night, when the Prophet (saws) would go to his bed, he would join his hands, then blow in them, as he recited in them: “Say: He is Allah, the One.” And “Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of Al-Falaq” and “Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind.” Then he would wipe as much as he was able to of his body with them, beginning with them first of his head and face, and the front of his body. He would do this three times.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ وَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏)‏ وَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏)‏ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3402
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3402
Sahih Muslim 2121 a

Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Avoid sitting on the paths. They (his Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, there is no other help to it (but to sit there as we) hold our meetings and discuss matters there. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you have to sit at all, then fulfil the rights, of the path. They said: What are their rights? Thereupon he said: Keeping the eye downward (so that you may not stare at the women), refraining from doing some harm to the other and exchanging mutual greetings (saying as-Salamu 'Alaikum to one another) and commanding the good and forbidding the evil.
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ، بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْجُلُوسَ فِي الطُّرُقَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَنَا بُدٌّ مِنْ مَجَالِسِنَا نَتَحَدَّثُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِذَا أَبَيْتُمْ إِلاَّ الْمَجْلِسَ فَأَعْطُوا الطَّرِيقَ حَقَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا حَقُّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ وَكَفُّ الأَذَى وَرَدُّ السَّلاَمِ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2121a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 173
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 112
‘Abd Khair said :
‘All offered the dawn prayer and went to Rahbah (a locality in Kufah). He called for water. A boy brought him a vessel containing water and a wash-basin. He held the vessel with his right hand and poured water over his left hand. He washed both of his hands (to the wrist) three times. He then put his right hand in the vessel ( to take water) and rinsed his mouth three times and snuffed up water three times. He then narrated almost the same tradition as narrated by Abu ‘Awanah. He then wiped his head, both its front and back sides, once. He then narrated the tradition in like manner.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى عَلِيُّ رضى الله عنه الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الرَّحْبَةَ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَتَاهُ الْغُلاَمُ بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَطَسْتٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ الإِنَاءَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فِي الإِنَاءِ فَتَمَضْمَضَ ثَلاَثًا وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ مُقَدَّمَهُ وَمُؤَخَّرَهُ مَرَّةً ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 112
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 112

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zinad informed him that a governor of Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz took some people in battle and had not killed any of them. He wanted to cut off their hands or kill them, so he wrote to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz about that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to him, "Better to take less than that."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done among us about a person who steals the goods of people which are placed under guard in the markets, and their owners put them in their containers and store them together is that if anyone steals any of that from where it is kept, and its value reaches that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand must be cut off, whether or not the owner of the goods is with his goods and whether it is night or day."

Malik said about some one who stole something for which cutting off the hand was obliged and then what he stole was found with him and he returned it to its owner, "His hand is cut off."

Malik said, "If someon says, 'How can his hand be cut off when the goods have been taken from him and returned to their owner?', it is because he is in the same position as the wine drinker when the smell of the wine is found on his breath and he is not drunk. He is flogged with the hadd.

"The hadd is imposed for drinking wine even if it does not make the man intoxicated. That is because he drank it to become intoxicated. It is the same as that with cutting off the hand of the thief for theft when it is taken from him, even if he has not profited from it and it was returned to its owner. When he stole it, he stole it to take it away."

Malik said that if some people came to a house and robbed it together, and then they left with a sack or box or a board or basket or the like of that which they carried together, and when they took it out of its guarded place, they carried it together, and the price of what they took reached that for which cutting off the hand was obliged, and that was three dirhams and upwards, each of them had his hand cut off.

"If each of them takes out something by himself, whoever of them takes out something whose value reaches three dirhams and upwards must have his hand cut off. If any of them takes out something whose value does not reach three dirhams, he does not have his hand cut off."

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a man's house is locked and he is the only one living in it, cutting ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَذَ نَاسًا فِي حِرَابَةٍ وَلَمْ يَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ أَوْ يَقْتُلَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بِأَيْسَرِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ أَمْتِعَةَ النَّاسِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ مَوْضُوعَةً بِالأَسْوَاقِ مُحْرَزَةً قَدْ أَحْرَزَهَا أَهْلُهَا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ وَضَمُّوا بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حِرْزِهِ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهُ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعَ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَتَاعِ عِنْدَ مَتَاعِهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَيْلاً ذَلِكَ أَوْ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ مَعَهُ مَا سَرَقَ فَيُرَدُّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ كَيْفَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ وَقَدْ أُخِذَ الْمَتَاعُ مِنْهُ وَدُفِعَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الشَّارِبِ يُوجَدُ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الشَّرَابِ الْمُسْكِرِ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ سُكْرٌ فَيُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ فِي الْمُسْكِرِ إِذَا شَرِبَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْكِرْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا شَرِبَهُ لِيُسْكِرَهُ فَكَذَلِكَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُ السَّارِقِ فِي السَّرِقَةِ الَّتِي أُخِذَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَوْ لَمْ يَنْتَفِعْ بِهَا وَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا وَإِنَّمَا سَرَقَهَا حِينَ سَرَقَهَا لِيَذْهَبَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ يَأْتُونَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيَسْرِقُونَ مِنْهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَخْرُجُونَ بِالْعِدْلِ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا أَوِ الصُّنْدُوقِ أَوِ الْخَشَبَةِ أَوْ بِالْمِكْتَلِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَحْمِلُهُ الْقَوْمُ جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُمْ إِذَا أَخْرَجُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ وَهُمْ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنُ مَا خَرَجُوا بِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ - وَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا - فَعَلَيْهِمُ الْقَطْعُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ خَرَجَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ بِمَتَاعٍ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَتْ دَارُ رَجُلٍ مُغْلَقَةً عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ فِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الدَّارِ كُلِّهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّارَ كُلَّهَا هِيَ حِرْزُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فِي الدَّارِ سَاكِنٌ غَيْرُهُ وَكَانَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ يُغْلِقُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَكَانَتْ حِرْزًا لَهُمْ جَمِيعًا فَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ تِلْكَ الدَّارِ شَيْئًا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّارِ فَقَدْ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِ حِرْزِهِ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْعَبْدِ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَيْسَ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَمَةُ إِذَا سَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهَا لاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْعَبْدِ لاَ يَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ فَدَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَةِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْسَتْ بِخَادِمٍ لَهَا وَلاَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي لاَ تَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ أَنَّهَا تُقْطَعُ يَدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَوِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي سَرَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ فِي بَيْتٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي يُغْلِقَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي هُمَا فِيهِ فَإِنَّ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الصَّغِيرِ وَالأَعْجَمِيِّ الَّذِي لاَ يُفْصِحُ أَنَّهُمَا إِذَا سُرِقَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا أَوْ غَلْقِهِمَا فَعَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا الْقَطْعُ وَإِنْ خَرَجَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا وَغَلْقِهِمَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا هُمَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ حَرِيسَةِ الْجَبَلِ وَالثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَنْبِشُ الْقُبُورَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَا أَخْرَجَ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْقَبْرَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهِ كَمَا أَنَّ الْبُيُوتَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1535
Hadith 31, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu al-’Abbas Sahl bin Sa’ad as-Sa’idee (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

A man came to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and said, “O Messenger of Allah, direct me to an act which, if I do it, [will cause] Allah to love me and the people to love me.” So he (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Renounce the world and Allah will love you, and renounce what the people possess and the people will love you.” A hasan hadeeth related by Ibn Majah and others with good chains of authorities.

عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ! دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إذَا عَمِلْتُهُ أَحَبَّنِي اللهُ وَأَحَبَّنِي النَّاسُ؛ فَقَالَ: "ازْهَدْ فِي الدُّنْيَا يُحِبَّك اللهُ، وَازْهَدْ فِيمَا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ يُحِبَّك النَّاسُ" . حديث حسن، رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ [رقم:4102]، وَغَيْرُهُ بِأَسَانِيدَ حَسَنَةٍ.
Mishkat al-Masabih 4197
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying, “He who eats garlic or onions must keep away from us.” Or he said, “must keep away from our mosque,” or, “must sit in his house.” A pot containing green vegetables was brought to the Prophet, but on noticing that it had an odour he told them to give it to one of his Companions, to whom he said, "Eat, for I hold intimate converse with one with whom you do not."* *The reference is here said to be to angels, or particularly to Gabriel. Cf. Mirqat, iv, 373 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلًا فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا» أَوْ قَالَ: «فَلْيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا أَوْ لِيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ» . وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُتِيَ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا فَقَالَ: «قَرِّبُوهَا» إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ وَقَالَ: «كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لَا تُناجي»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4197
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 36
Musnad Ahmad 1324
lt was narrated thal ‘Abd Khair said:
I came to `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he had prayed. He called for water for wudoo’. We said: What is he going to do with water when he has just prayed? He can only want to teach us something. A large vessel and a small vessel were brought to him. He lifted the small vessel and poured water over his hand and washed it three times. Then he dipped his hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose three times, and he did that from the same handful of water that he had taken. Then he washed his face three times, his right arm three times and his left arm three times. Then he put his hand in the water and wiped his head once. Then he washed his right foot three times and his left foot three times. Then he said: Whoever would like to learn the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this is it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، أُرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَدْ صَلَّى فَدَعَا بِطَهُورٍ فَقُلْنَا مَا يَصْنَعُ بِالطَّهُورِ وَقَدْ صَلَّى مَا يُرِيدُ إِلَّا أَنْ يُعَلِّمَنَا فَأُتِيَ بِطَسْتٍ وَإِنَاءٍ فَرَفَعَ الْإِنَاءَ فَصَبَّ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَمَسَ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَتَنَثَّرَ مِنْ الْكَفِّ الَّذِي أَخَذَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا وَرِجْلَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ طُهُورَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهُوَ هَذَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1324
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 726
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3138
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered Makkah during the year of the Conquest, and there were three hundred and sixty Nusb (Altars to sacrifice to idols) around the Ka'bah. So the Prophet (SAW) started hitting them with a stick he had in his hand" - or perhaps he said: "With a piece of wood, and he was saying: The truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Surely falsehood is ever bound to vanish (17:81). The truth has come and falsehood can neither originate anything nor resurrect (anything) (34:49)."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَحَوْلَ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَسِتُّونَ نُصُبًا فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَطْعَنُهَا بِمِخْصَرَةٍ فِي يَدِهِ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ بِعُودٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًا ‏)‏ ‏:‏ ‏(‏جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ الْبَاطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3138
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3138
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5379
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As that:
The Prophet [SAW] said: "Those who are just and fair will be with Allah, Most High, on thrones of light, at the right hand of the Most Merciful, those who are just in their rulings and in their dealings with their families and those of whom they are in charge." Muhammad (one of the narrators) said in his Hadith: "And both of His hands are right hands."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُقْسِطِينَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ عَلَى يَمِينِ الرَّحْمَنِ الَّذِينَ يَعْدِلُونَ فِي حُكْمِهِمْ وَأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَا وَلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ وَكِلْتَا يَدَيْهِ يَمِينٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5379
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5381
Sahih al-Bukhari 3976

Narrated Abu Talha:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves." "Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet) is proceeding for some great purpose." When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers' names, "O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-andso! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Apostle? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? "`Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!" Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do." (Qatada said, "Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.")

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، سَمِعَ رَوْحَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ قُرَيْشٍ فَقُذِفُوا فِي طَوِيٍّ مِنْ أَطْوَاءِ بَدْرٍ خَبِيثٍ مُخْبِثٍ، وَكَانَ إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِالْعَرْصَةِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَدْرٍ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ، أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ فَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا رَحْلُهَا، ثُمَّ مَشَى وَاتَّبَعَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَالُوا مَا نُرَى يَنْطَلِقُ إِلاَّ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ، حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى شَفَةِ الرَّكِيِّ، فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِيهِمْ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وَأَسْمَاءِ آبَائِهِمْ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ، وَيَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ، أَيَسُرُّكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ أَطَعْتُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّا قَدْ وَجَدْنَا مَا وَعَدَنَا رَبُّنَا حَقًّا، فَهَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا تُكَلِّمُ مِنْ أَجْسَادٍ لاَ أَرْوَاحَ لَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ أَحْيَاهُمُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَهُمْ قَوْلَهُ تَوْبِيخًا وَتَصْغِيرًا وَنَقِيمَةً وَحَسْرَةً وَنَدَمًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3976
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2388
Narrated 'Aishah and Umm Salamah, wives of the Prophet (saws):

The Messenger of Allah (saws) would be overtaken by the dawn when he was in a state of sexual defilement. The narrator 'Abd Allah al-Adhrami said in his version: During Ramadan, due to sexual intercourse and no owing to a dream (i.e. nocturnal emission), and would fast.

Abu Dawud said: How brief is this sentence uttered by the narrator, this is, "he was overtaken by daw when he was in the state of sexual defilement"? The tradition says: The Prophet (saws) was overtaken by dawn in the state of sexual defilement when he was fasting.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الأَذْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمَا قَالَتَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الأَذْرَمِيُّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فِي رَمَضَانَ مِنْ جِمَاعٍ غَيْرِ احْتِلاَمٍ ثُمَّ يَصُومُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَمَا أَقَلَّ مَنْ يَقُولُ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةَ - يَعْنِي يُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا فِي رَمَضَانَ - وَإِنَّمَا الْحَدِيثُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2388
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2382
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1121
Hisham ibn 'Urwa said, "I saw some of the letters of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. After the introduction he said, 'Following on from that'"
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُ رَسَائِلَ مِنْ رَسَائِلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، كُلَّمَا انْقَضَتْ قِصَّةٌ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1121
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 45, Hadith 1121
Sunan Abi Dawud 4756

Narrated AbuUbaydah ibn al-Jarrah:

I heard the Prophet (saws) say: There has been no Prophet after Noah who has not warned his people about the antichrist (Dajjal), and I warn you of him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) described him to us, saying: Perhaps some who have seen me and heard my words will live till his time. The people asked: Messenger of Allah! what will be the condition of our hearts on that day? Like what we are today? He replied: Or better.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ الدَّجَّالَ قَوْمَهُ، وَإِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَصَفَهُ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ سَيُدْرِكُهُ مَنْ قَدْ رَآنِي وَسَمِعَ كَلاَمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمِثْلُهَا الْيَوْمَ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَوْ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4756
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 161
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4738
Sahih al-Bukhari 6523

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! Will a Kafir (disbeliever) be gathered (driven prone) on his face?" The Prophet said, "Is not He Who made him walk with his legs in this world, able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?" (Qatada, a sub-narrator said: Yes, (He can), by the Power of Our Lord!")

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يُحْشَرُ الْكَافِرُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلَيْسَ الَّذِي أَمْشَاهُ عَلَى الرِّجْلَيْنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا قَادِرًا عَلَى أَنَّ يُمْشِيَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ بَلَى وَعِزَّةِ رَبِّنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6523
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 530
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 855

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "Whoever eats garlic or onion should keep away from our mosque or should remain in his house." (Jabir bin `Abdullah, in another narration said, "Once a big pot containing cooked vegetables was brought. On finding unpleasant smell coming from it, the Prophet asked, 'What is in it?' He was told all the names of the vegetables that were in it. The Prophet ordered that it should be brought near to some of his companions who were with him. When the Prophet saw it he disliked to eat it and said, 'Eat. (I don't eat) for I converse with those whom you don't converse with (i.e. the angels).

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، زَعَمَ عَطَاءٌ أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، زَعَمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلاً فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ فَلْيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا، وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ، فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا فَسَأَلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْبُقُولِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَرِّبُوهَا ‏"‏ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ كَانَ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لاَ تُنَاجِي ‏"‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ أُتِيَ بِبَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ يَعْنِي طَبَقًا فِيهِ خُضَرَاتٌ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللَّيْثُ وَأَبُو صَفْوَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ قِصَّةَ الْقِدْرِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ مِنْ قَوْلِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَوْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 855
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 246
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 814
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1897 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaimin b. Buraida who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

The sanctity of the wives of Mujahids is like the sanctity of their mothers for those who sit at home (i. e do not go out for Jihad). Anyone who stays behind looking after the family of a Mujahid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of judgment before the Mujahid who will take away from his meritorious deeds whatever he likes. So what do you think (will he leave anything)?
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حُرْمَةُ نِسَاءِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ كَحُرْمَةِ أُمَّهَاتِهِمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقَاعِدِينَ يَخْلُفُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فى أَهْلِهِ فَيَخُونُهُ فِيهِمْ إِلاَّ وُقِفَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَأْخُذُ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ مَا شَاءَ فَمَا ظَنُّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1897a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 203
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4673
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1066 a

'Ali said:

Whenever I narrate to you anything from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) believe it to be absolutely true as falling from the sky is dearer to me than that of attributing anything to him (the Holy Prophet) which he never said. When I talk to you of anything which is between me and you (there might creep some error in it) for battle is an outwitting. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would arise at the end of the age a people who would be young in age and immature in thought, but they would talk (in such a manner) as if their words are the best among the creatures. They would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass through the religion as an arrow goes through the prey. So when you meet them, kill them, for in their killing you would get a reward with Allah on the Day of Judgement.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ الأَشَجُّ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَقُولَ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَيَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ أَحْدَاثُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِمْ أَجْرًا لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard Sulayman ibn Yasar mention that a face wound in which the bone was bared was like a head wound in which the bone was bared, unless the face was scarred by the wound. Then the blood-money is increased by one half of the blood-money of the head wound in which the skin was bared so that seventy five dinars are payable for it.

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that the head wound with splinters has fifteen camels." He explained, "The head wound with splinters is that from which pieces of bone fly off and which does not reach the brain. It can be in the head or the face."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community, is that there is no retaliation for a wound to the brain or a belly wound, and Ibn Shihab has said, 'There is no retaliation for a wound to the brain.' "

Malik explained, "The wound to the brain is what pierces the bones to the brain. This type of wound only occurs in the head. It is that which reaches the brain when the bones are pierced."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that there is no blood-money paid on any head wound less than one which lays bare the skull. Blood-money is payable only for the head wound that bares the bone and what is worse than that. That is because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped at the head wound which bared the bone in his letter to Amr ibn Hazm. He made it five camels. The imams, past and present, have not made any blood- money payable for injuries less than the head wound which bares the bone."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ الْمُوضِحَةَ، فِي الْوَجْهِ مِثْلُ الْمُوضِحَةِ فِي الرَّأْسِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَعِيبَ الْوَجْهَ فَيُزَادُ فِي عَقْلِهَا مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ عَقْلِ نِصْفِ الْمُوضِحَةِ فِي الرَّأْسِ فَيَكُونُ فِيهَا خَمْسَةٌ وَسَبْعُونَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ فِي الْمُنَقَّلَةِ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَرِيضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْمُنَقَّلَةُ الَّتِي يَطِيرُ فِرَاشُهَا مِنَ الْعَظْمِ وَلاَ تَخْرِقُ إِلَى الدِّمَاغِ وَهِيَ تَكُونُ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَفِي الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمَأْمُومَةَ وَالْجَائِفَةَ لَيْسَ فِيهِمَا قَوَدٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ لَيْسَ فِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ قَوَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْمَأْمُومَةُ مَا خَرَقَ الْعَظْمَ إِلَى الدِّمَاغِ وَلاَ تَكُونُ الْمَأْمُومَةُ إِلاَّ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَمَا يَصِلُ إِلَى الدِّمَاغِ إِذَا خَرَقَ الْعَظْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ الْمُوضِحَةِ مِنَ الشِّجَاجِ عَقْلٌ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْمُوضِحَةَ وَإِنَّمَا الْعَقْلُ فِي الْمُوضِحَةِ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمُوضِحَةِ فِي كِتَابِهِ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ فَجَعَلَ فِيهَا خَمْسًا مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَلَمْ تَقْضِ الأَئِمَّةُ فِي الْقَدِيمِ وَلاَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فِيمَا دُونَ الْمُوضِحَةِ بِعَقْلٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1570
Sunan Ibn Majah 2053
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"When the following was revealed: 'But if you desire Allah and His Messenger, (SAW) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered upon me and said: 'O Aishah I want to say something to you, and you do not have to hasten (in making a decision) until you have consulted your parents."' She said: "He knew, by Allah, that my parents would never tell me to leave him." She said: "Then he recited to me: ' O Prophet (Muhammad)! Say to your wives: " If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter.'" I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents about this? I choose Allah and His Messenger."'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{وَإِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ}‏ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلِي فِيهِ حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ قَالَتْ قَدْ عَلِمَ وَاللَّهِ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا لِيَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَرَأَ عَلَىَّ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا }‏ ‏.‏ الآيَاتِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ قَدِ اخْتَرْتُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2053
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2053
Sahih Muslim 1755

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa') who said:

We fought against the Fazara, and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. He had been appointed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When we were only at an hour's distance from the water of the enemy, Abu Bakr ordered us to attack. We made a halt during the last part of the night to rest and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along. Among them was a woman from Banu Fazara. She was wearing a leather coat. With her was her daughter who was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again met me in the street, he said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you, Messenger of Allah! By Allah. I have not yet disrobed her. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent her to the people of Mecca, and surrendered her as ransom for a number of Muslims who had been kept as prisoners at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ سَاعَةٌ أَمَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَعَرَّسْنَا ثُمَّ شَنَّ الْغَارَةَ فَوَرَدَ الْمَاءَ فَقَتَلَ مَنْ قَتَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَسَبَى وَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِمُ الذَّرَارِيُّ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَسْبِقُونِي إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا السَّهْمَ وَقَفُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ أَسُوقُهُمْ وَفِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ عَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ - قَالَ الْقِشْعُ النِّطَعُ - مَعَهَا ابْنَةٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَسُقْتُهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِهِمْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَدِ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هِيَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا فَبَعَثَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَفَدَى بِهَا نَاسًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانُوا أُسِرُوا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1755
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 116
Nafi' told how a man came to Ibn ‘Umar with a message that so and so sent him a greeting. He replied that he had heard he had introduced an innovation and that if that were so, he was not to convey his greeting to him, for he had heard God’s messenger say, “Among my people,” or “among this people the believers in freewill will be swallowed up and metamorphosed or pelted.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
عَن نَافِع أَن ابْن عمر جَاءَهُ رجل فَقَالَ إِنَّ فُلَانًا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ فَلَا تُقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلَامَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول يكون فِي هَذِه الْأمة أَو فِي أمتِي الشَّك مِنْهُ خَسْفٌ أَوْ مَسْخٌ أَوْ قَذْفٌ فِي أَهْلِ الْقَدَرِ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 109
Sahih al-Bukhari 1406

Narrated Zaid bin Wahab:

I passed by a place called Ar-Rabadha and by chance I met Abu Dhar and asked him, "What has brought you to this place?" He said, "I was in Sham and differed with Muawiya on the meaning of (the following verses of the Qur'an): 'They who hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in the way of Allah.' (9.34). Muawiya said, 'This verse is revealed regarding the people of the scriptures." I said, It was revealed regarding us and also the people of the scriptures." So we had a quarrel and Mu'awiya sent a complaint against me to `Uthman. `Uthman wrote to me to come to Medina, and I came to Medina. Many people came to me as if they had not seen me before. So I told this to `Uthman who said to me, "You may depart and live nearby if you wish." That was the reason for my being here for even if an Ethiopian had been nominated as my ruler, I would have obeyed him .

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، سَمِعَ هُشَيْمًا، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ بِالرَّبَذَةِ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِأَبِي، ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَنْزَلَكَ مَنْزِلَكَ هَذَا قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالشَّأْمِ، فَاخْتَلَفْتُ أَنَا وَمُعَاوِيَةُ فِي الَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ وَلاَ يُنْفِقُونَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَزَلَتْ فِينَا وَفِيهِمْ‏.‏ فَكَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فِي ذَاكَ، وَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَشْكُونِي، فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ عُثْمَانُ أَنِ اقْدَمِ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُهَا فَكَثُرَ عَلَىَّ النَّاسُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَرَوْنِي قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَاكَ لِعُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ لِي إِنْ شِئْتَ تَنَحَّيْتَ فَكُنْتَ قَرِيبًا‏.‏ فَذَاكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَنِي هَذَا الْمَنْزِلَ، وَلَوْ أَمَّرُوا عَلَىَّ حَبَشِيًّا لَسَمِعْتُ وَأَطَعْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1406
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3835

Narrated `Aisha:

A black lady slave of some of the 'Arabs embraced Islam and she had a hut in the mosque. She used to visit us and talk to us, and when she finished her talk, she used to say: "The day of the scarf was one of our Lord's wonders: Verily! He has delivered me from the land of Kufr." When she said the above verse many times, I (i.e. `Aisha) asked her, "What was the day of the scarf?" She replied, "Once the daughter of some of my masters went out and she was wearing a leather scarf (round her neck) and the leather scarf fell from her and a kite descended and picked it up, mistaking it for a piece of meat. They (i.e. my masters) accused me of stealing it and they tortured me to such an extent that they even looked for it in my private parts. So, while they all were around me, and I was in my great distress, suddenly the kite came over our heads and threw the scarf, and they took it. I said to them 'This is what you accused me of stealing, though I was innocent."

حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ أَسْلَمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ لِبَعْضِ الْعَرَبِ، وَكَانَ لَهَا حِفْشٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينَا فَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَنَا فَإِذَا فَرَغَتْ مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا قَالَتْ وَيَوْمُ الْوِشَاحِ مِنْ تَعَاجِيبِ رَبِّنَا أَلاَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ بَلْدَةِ الْكُفْرِ أَنْجَانِي فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَتْ قَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْوِشَاحِ قَالَتْ خَرَجَتْ جُوَيْرِيَةٌ لِبَعْضِ أَهْلِي، وَعَلَيْهَا وِشَاحٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فَسَقَطَ مِنْهَا، فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْحُدَيَّا وَهْىَ تَحْسِبُهُ لَحْمًا، فَأَخَذَتْ فَاتَّهَمُونِي بِهِ فَعَذَّبُونِي، حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنْ أَمْرِي أَنَّهُمْ طَلَبُوا فِي قُبُلِي، فَبَيْنَا هُمْ حَوْلِي وَأَنَا فِي كَرْبِي إِذْ أَقْبَلَتِ الْحُدَيَّا حَتَّى وَازَتْ بِرُءُوسِنَا ثُمَّ أَلْقَتْهُ، فَأَخَذُوهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ هَذَا الَّذِي اتَّهَمْتُمُونِي بِهِ وَأَنَا مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3835
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)